how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o honest_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o blessedness_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o fortune_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n because_o these_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a but_o fortune_n be_v uncerteine_a and_o variable_a indeed_o there_o seem_v but_o small_a agreement_n between_o these_o thing_n namely_o blessedness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o just_a action_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o felicity_n come_v from_o they_o howbeit_o this_o disagréement_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguish_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o outward_a cause_n cause_n a_o distinction_n of_o cause_n we_o must_v make_v two_o kind_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o efficient_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o among_o the_o final_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o felicity_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v since_o between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficient_a this_o change_n or_o course_n be_v always_o perceive_v for_o as_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o efficient_a so_o the_o efficient_a be_v move_v by_o the_o end_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o principal_n among_o moral_a virtue_n which_o aristotle_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n immovable_a no_o other_o steadfastness_n which_o virtue_n be_v of_o most_o steadfastness_n in_o my_o judgement_n but_o those_o four_o virtue_n common_o commend_v wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n for_o these_o do_v comprehend_v almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o man_n which_o will_v both_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o which_o have_v decree_v never_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o live_v only_o alone_a and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o sundry_a science_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a he_o because_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a will_v be_v occupy_v in_o very_a few_o action_n and_o will_v altogether_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o science_n whereof_o it_o will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o forget_v virtue_n or_o else_o will_v soon_o be_v without_o they_o than_o forgetfulness_n can_v abolish_v science_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a endeavour_n provide_v to_o have_v they_o wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v which_o aristotle_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o science_n be_v easely_o forget_v than_o virtue_n héereunto_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o and_o hardly_o be_v find_v who_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v here_o happen_v among_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o science_n have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o rare_o happen_v and_o let_v we_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o solitariness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o contemplation_n and_o learning_n when_o aristotle_n have_v now_o discover_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n he_o affirm_v live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a and_o that_o changeable_a event_n and_o mishap_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o opinion_n namely_o that_o a_o bless_a man_n will_v always_o or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o do_v his_o action_n and_o contemplate_v according_a to_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v say_v always_o he_o add_v or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v always_o be_v in_o action_n or_o in_o contemplation_n sometime_o man_n must_v sleep_v and_o they_o that_o be_v awake_a do_v many_o time_n for_o their_o mind_n sake_n set_v apart_o the_o cogitation_n of_o learning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o do_v fit_o he_o do_v rehearse_v as_o well_o action_n as_o contemplation_n because_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o twain_o but_o here_o if_o one_o shall_v reply_v you_o speak_v nothing_o as_o touch_v misfortune_n what_o if_o any_o great_a mischance_n shall_v befall_v unto_o your_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v misfortune_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n that_o this_o bless_a man_n will_v very_o well_o and_o as_o shall_v best_o beseem_v he_o sustain_v thâse_a misfortune_n for_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n be_v discourage_v and_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v so_o as_o they_o can_v see_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o fortune_n favour_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o give_v over_o their_o accustom_a study_n and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n negligent_a thus_o will_v not_o the_o happy_a man_n do_v but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o mind_n 7_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v either_o prosperous_a or_o hurtful_a life_n small_a matter_n be_v they_o adverse_a or_o be_v they_o prosperous_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o change_v life_n and_o as_o well_o hurtful_a thing_n as_o prosperous_a be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a as_o of_o happy_a do_v aristotle_n take_v and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n either_o to_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o bless_a and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n otherwise_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o no_o account_n be_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v which_o good_a and_o grave_a man_n will_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v then_o he_o take_v the_o other_o member_n bless_a great_a prosperity_n increase_v felicity_n in_o the_o bless_a but_o admit_v they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o do_v happen_v those_o if_o they_o be_v prosperous_a will_v without_o doubt_n increase_v the_o blessedness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o felicity_n beyond_o his_o own_o proper_a bound_n can_v be_v increase_v see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n it_o may_v be_v great_a &_o it_o may_v be_v less_o but_o since_o that_o aristotle_n say_v that_o blessedness_n may_v be_v adorn_v it_o seem_v the_o same_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o singular_a form_n or_o beauty_n which_o though_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v delightful_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sweet_a if_o there_o be_v any_o ornament_n decentlie_o join_v thereunto_o and_o the_o art_n of_o handicraft_n when_o it_o obtain_v instrument_n more_o fit_a do_v express_v a_o great_a cunning_n than_o when_o grosser_n tool_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v be_v gréevous_a and_o many_a i_o say_v that_o they_o press_v down_o and_o blemish_v felicity_n godly_a grievous_a mishap_n do_v press_v felicity_n but_o not_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o aristotle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o oppression_n or_o blemish_v it_o be_v grief_n say_v he_o do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o excellent_a action_n hindrance_n rise_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o they_o which_o be_v sore_o grieve_v become_v unapt_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v without_o they_o do_v as_o we_o will_v thus_o do_v the_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n hinder_v he_o that_o be_v happy_a yet_o do_v he_o mitigate_v this_o oppression_n or_o blemish_n
all_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o if_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o rig_v can_v not_o brook_v the_o sea_n without_o a_o good_a master_n or_o governor_n how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v without_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o maister-workeman_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o build_v before_o he_o have_v devise_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o part_n fashion_n and_o form_z of_o the_o build_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v rash_o without_o counsel_n or_o reason_n make_v all_o thing_n universallie_v undoubted_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n the_o star_n the_o firmament_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o heat_n the_o cold_a so_o many_o cause_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o will_v fall_v to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o some_o governor_n without_o care_n and_o providence_n our_o body_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o call_v those_o provident_a man_n which_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o disposition_n do_v keep_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n which_o thing_n do_v far_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v one_o day_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o epicurean_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o providence_n why_o the_o epicure_n deny_v providence_n even_o so_o the_o power_n on_o high_a with_o labour_n toil_n be_v press_v the_o care_n whereof_o which_o on_o they_o lie_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o god_n walk_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n these_o monstruous_a opinion_n have_v they_o breed_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gross_a wit_n can_v not_o perceive_v high_a thing_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o a_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a life_n will_v devise_v for_o themselves_o this_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o live_v wicked_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o child_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n will_v not_o have_v either_o their_o father_n to_o be_v at_o home_n or_o the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n who_o be_v persuade_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 7_o but_o what_o providence_n be_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v what_o providence_n be_v providence_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n in_o this_o definition_n the_o general_a word_n be_v power_n assure_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_a yet_o for_o our_o capacity_n sake_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a for_o god_n understand_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o he_o also_o will_v all_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v no_o needle_n disputation_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o understanding_n or_o understand_v before_o the_o will_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v these_o thing_n i_o send_v they_o unto_o scotus_n and_o thomas_n this_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o belong_v unto_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o power_n direct_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o also_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o to_o what_o end_n even_o unto_o agreeable_a end_n and_o those_o be_v agreeable_a which_o his_o purpose_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v the_o effect_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v assign_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o providence_n no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n whereabout_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a except_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o see_v 1._o providence_n be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n acts._n 17_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 36._o prou._n 16_o 1._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bring_n to_o effect_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v man_n may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o speech_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v no_o not_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparowe_n do_v not_o light_a upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_z the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v some_o dream_n that_o god_n indeed_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v they_o off_o so_o forsooth_o carpenter_n when_o they_o have_v do_v sufficient_o in_o build_v of_o a_o house_n they_o afterward_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v for_o a_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o repair_v and_o underprop_a fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o body_n will_v become_v putrify_v and_o rot_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o god_n indeed_o rule_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o all_o thing_n the_o common_a influence_n which_o every_o thing_n draw_v unto_o itself_o this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v god_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n whether_o god_n only_o by_o common_a influence_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v bend_v and_o apply_v unto_o itself_o that_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v where_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n create_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o even_o as_o he_o which_o throw_v a_o stone_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o have_v first_o force_v the_o same_o although_o he_o himself_o afterward_o follow_v not_o after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o endue_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o certain_a power_n although_o he_o do_v not_o perpetuallie_o govern_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o arrow_n do_v fall_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v shoot_v because_o that_o force_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wherefore_o unless_o that_o god_n shall_v prosecute_v by_o his_o everlasting_a care_n and_o providence_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v force_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o abide_v when_o the_o peripatetik_n perceive_v that_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v continual_o trouble_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n
that_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 9_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n a_o near_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o near_a end_n be_v sin_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v further_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o must_v be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forsomuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n 17._o exo._n 13_o 17._o rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n 8._o gen._n 2_o 8._o adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o &_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v 16._o gen._n 15_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o scripture_n no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n will_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o render_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o predestination_n there_o be_v a_o final_a cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o they_o be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n even_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o i_o may_v show_v upon_o thou_o my_o power_n but_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n 23._o ibidem_fw-la 23._o the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v show_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o predestination_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v show_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o elect_a by_o predestination_n as_o be_v these_o calling_z justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v way_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o than_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o deny_v give_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 10._o it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o work_n ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o 2_o 10._o for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justly_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n 20._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o the_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n 2._o tim._n 2_o 20._o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o free_a than_o the_o other_o purpose_n of_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
put_v in_o record_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o reveal_v &_o then_o write_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o or_o publish_v in_o write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o aswell_o both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o wrest_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o secondlie_o we_o doubt_v not_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n part_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o crier_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v the_o statute_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o but_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v faithful_o to_o proclaim_v all_o thing_n even_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o provide_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a 8_o thirdlie_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n canonical_a the_o church_n discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o not_o canonical_a that_o see_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v decipher_v &_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o office_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o church_n have_v accept_v and_o allow_v some_o scripture_n and_o have_v refuse_v other_o some_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o it_o list_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thereby_o they_o easy_o know_v which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o as_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o dissever_v by_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n from_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v once_o do_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v what_o interpretation_n it_o will_v but_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v daily_a to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o king_n letter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o city_n or_o province_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o place_n by_o very_a use_n and_o moral_a skill_n know_v well_o enough_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o feign_a nor_o deprave_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v transform_v and_o wrest_v they_o after_o their_o own_o will_n even_o so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a witness_n but_o also_o a_o sure_a keeper_n of_o god_n book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o right_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o of_o pâato_n and_o which_o be_v not_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v think_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n every_o one_o can_v easy_o espy_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o excel_v he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n prefer_v her_o credit_n or_o authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n 9_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v this_o latin_a word_n commouéret_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o move_v with_o the_o help_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o move_v of_o itself_o he_o faith_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o minister_n work_v together_o by_o he_o for_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pour_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v together_o by_o he_o than_o absolute_o by_o themselves_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v manichei_n shall_v aswell_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o manicheus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v on_o this_o sort_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o faithful_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o writing_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o they_o allow_v not_o full_a and_o whole_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o such_o church_n as_o be_v certeinelie_o know_v to_o be_v apostolic_a for_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o church_n shall_v be_v continual_a witness_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n 10_o but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o common_a rule_n vaunt_v by_o the_o logician_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o more_o so_o logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v so_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o logician_n take_v place_n only_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v call_v final_a but_o that_o in_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a for_o although_o this_o inferior_a world_n of_o we_o be_v warm_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n it_o follow_v not_o similitude_n similitude_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v therefore_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v warm_v likewise_o surfetter_n and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v droonke_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o wine_n be_v more_o intemperate_a than_o they_o yea_o &_o the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o foresay_a rule_n be_v then_o firm_a and_o true_a in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v whole_a and_o perfect_a not_o when_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o unperfect_a which_o point_n doubtless_o be_v smallie_o observe_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o credit_n which_o
epistle_n to_o the_o manicheis_n write_v very_o wise_o augustine_n augustine_n i_o call_v a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o unusual_a above_o the_o hope_n or_o reach_v of_o the_o woonderer_n out_o of_o which_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v a_o certain_a large_a description_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o general_a description_n of_o miracle_n and_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n appear_v they_o may_v justly_o be_v charge_v miracle_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n which_o feign_v transubstantiation_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o or_o be_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n 2_o after_o this_o general_a and_o large_a description_n let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o miracle_n some_o be_v true_a and_o some_o be_v false_a be_v false_a miracle_n which_o they_o be_v and_o false_a miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v by_o any_o supernatural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n although_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o this_o may_v the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n do_v miracle_n three_o manner_n of_o waiâ_n do_v for_o sometime_o they_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o some_o matter_n or_o substance_n efficient_a 1._o by_o applieng_v of_o matter_n with_o the_o cause_n efficient_a by_o which_o join_v together_o of_o matter_n with_o cause_n efficient_a effect_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o sudden_a whereat_o the_o beholder_n can_v but_o wonder_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o of_o thing_n putrify_v be_v engender_v frog_n worm_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o serpent_n so_o that_o heat_n in_o certain_a degree_n be_v add_v thereunto_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o couple_v these_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v so_o sometime_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v augustine_n think_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v humour_n 2._o by_o stir_v up_o of_o blood_n and_o humour_n moreover_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o spirit_n of_o humour_n &_o blood_n in_o man_n do_v very_o much_o annoie_v the_o body_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o horrible_a figure_n image_n &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o be_v move_v before_o the_o fancy_n &_o imagination_n and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v knit_v they_o whereof_o arise_v sundry_a &_o manifold_a sign_n or_o vision_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v otherwhile_o in_o phrentike_a folk_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n whereby_o he_o that_o suffer_v such_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o he_o séeeth_n and_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o his_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o do_v howbeit_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v rather_o count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o illusion_n than_o of_o miracle_n body_n 3._o by_o the_o fashion_v of_o airy_a body_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o spirit_n by_o their_o power_n do_v fashion_n certain_a body_n sometime_o of_o the_o air_n or_o other_o element_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v altogether_o like_a unto_o man_n body_n and_o under_o they_o they_o appear_v to_o who_o soever_o it_o like_v they_o so_o come_v they_o sometime_o unto_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o and_o common_o juggler_n be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o play_v only_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o when_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o natural_a thing_n they_o present_v wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n miracle_n a_o definition_n of_o true_a miracle_n 3_o but_o of_o true_a miracle_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n hard_a and_o not_o usual_a do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o wrought_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v cause_v the_o beholder_n to_o wonder_v and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n form_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n be_v work_n the_o form_n be_v hardness_n and_o unwoontednes_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n end_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n which_o pass_v nature_n create_v and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v both_o admiration_n and_o also_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o add_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o go_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n must_v sometime_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n own_o work_v and_o sometime_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herewithal_o i_o will_v join_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n the_o 26._o chapter_n miracle_n will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v wonder_a and_o wonder_a they_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v thing_n accustom_v wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o admiration_n spring_v philosophy_n they_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o which_o plato_n think_v to_o be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o wonder_n even_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o do_v not_o utterlie_o spring_v of_o miracle_n yet_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o woonder_v at_o sign_n which_o admiration_n be_v a_o entrance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v forget_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o woonder_a at_o miracle_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a have_v open_v the_o same_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n to_o his_o word_n he_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o messenger_n to_o speak_v profitable_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o beléeve_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n come_v by_o miracle_n mark_n witness_v which_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 20._o mar._n 16_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v everywhere_a the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o meet_a a_o confirmation_n this_o be_v in_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n because_o they_o do_v so_o far_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o will_n for_o they_o be_v show_v through_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v that_o miracle_n win_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o when_o he_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest-penie_n of_o his_o promise_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o the_o 24._o treatise_n upon_o john_n work_n miracle_n stand_v not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o work_n that_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â1_n ââ¦_n 12_o â1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
but_o yet_o one_o want_v that_o be_v whereabout_o under_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o action_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristotle_n wherein_o there_o be_v signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o place_n and_o time_n so_o that_o number_n the_o circumstance_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o just_a number_n there_o be_v eight_o of_o which_o number_n this_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v because_o either_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n or_o else_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v efficient_a then_o be_v it_o name_v of_o this_o circumstance_n who._n if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o we_o account_v it_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n than_o we_o add_v to_o it_o the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o or_o if_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v instrument_n or_o the_o organ_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o before_o we_o call_v who._n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o measure_n thereof_o then_o have_v we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o we_o call_v when_o and_o where_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o regard_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o quality_n and_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o we_o name_v how_n no_o man_n say_v aristotle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o altogether_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a if_o himself_n be_v that_o efficient_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o hard_a not_o to_o know_v himself_o but_o even_o this_o also_o may_v happy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o sometime_o mind_v a_o other_o matter_n may_v stir_v a_o ship_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n howbeit_o this_o subtle_a point_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n excuse_v how_o circumstance_n do_v excuse_v what_o do_v the_o circumstance_n excuse_v aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n he_o in_o a_o tragedy_n do_v seem_v to_o reveal_v certain_a sacred_a mystery_n of_o ceres_n which_o thing_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n in_o the_o theatre_n as_o he_o be_v well_o near_o slay_v he_o flee_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o bacchus_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o areopagit_n he_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v mystery_n and_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o be_v quit_v also_o a_o other_o man_n make_v a_o certain_a engine_n or_o instrument_n of_o war_n which_o do_v cast_v stone_n the_o effect_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v he_o discharge_v the_o piece_n and_o by_o a_o stroke_n kill_v a_o certain_a man_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o action_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o merope_n she_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o her_o son_n and_o kill_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v her_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v her_o son_n here_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o circumstance_n whereabout_o and_o this_o example_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o euripides_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o crespontes_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a sometime_o we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o as_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o run_v with_o a_o blunt_a spear_n &_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o sharp_a head_n or_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v throw_v a_o pumice_n when_o he_o have_v throw_v a_o stone_n whereby_o some_o body_n be_v hit_v or_o woound_v or_o slay_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n a_o man_n for_o health_n or_o for_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n let_v blood_n give_v a_o medicine_n or_o lance_v the_o flesh_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o either_o the_o party_n die_v or_o he_o be_v hurt_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o end_n do_v excuse_v he_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o it_o hold_v he_o excuse_v they_o which_o contend_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v and_o one_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o other_o and_o think_v to_o strike_v but_o light_o strike_v gréevouslie_o he_o be_v excuse_v sith_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v count_v against_o his_o will_n especial_o if_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o these_o circumstance_n be_v wherefore_o whereabout_o or_o wherein_o but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o example_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v where_o and_o when._n which_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o as_o those_o which_o need_v no_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o when_o many_o thing_n of_o one_o sort_n be_v expound_v example_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o example_n which_o make_v plain_a some_o of_o those_o thing_n do_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o lack_n of_o they_o we_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n know_v not_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n be_v holy_a &_o otherwhile_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o birth_n day_n may_v be_v unknown_a 54_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n there_o be_v require_v moreover_o that_o the_o error_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v the_o action_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o we_o unaware_o for_o if_o this_o grief_n shall_v not_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o action_n may_v be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v against_o the_o will_n but_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o see_v will_n how_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n how_o ignorance_n can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o will_n this_o be_v therefore_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o knowledge_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v have_v not_o be_v commit_v or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v it_o have_v make_v the_o action_n voluntary_a wherefore_o either_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n whereon_o voluntary_a do_v depend_v or_o else_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v present_a the_o action_n have_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v unwittinglie_o have_v ignorance_n join_v together_o with_o the_o act_n which_o he_o do_v excuse_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o desire_v it_o whereupon_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n afterward_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o nor_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o when_o a_o man_n thinke_v to_o kill_v a_o hart_n kill_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o before_o wish_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o now_o be_v slay_v reioise_v notwithstanding_o he_o then_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o certain_a ignorance_n which_o some_o of_o set_a purpose_n will_v have_v for_o they_o desire_v and_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a least_o by_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o sin_v or_o from_o pleasure_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v
we_o such_o form_n or_o denomination_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n have_v therein_o moreover_o choice_n be_v occupy_v in_o pursue_v or_o fly_v but_o so_o be_v not_o opinion_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o commodity_n may_v be_v get_v thereby_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o conceive_v in_o our_o opinion_n whether_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v shun_v or_o follow_v for_o that_o rather_o appertain_v to_o choice_n yea_o rather_o between_o these_o thing_n there_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n set_v for_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v in_o opinion_n what_o it_o be_v what_o profit_v it_o bring_v and_o how_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n which_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o opinion_n than_o we_o procee_v either_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o eschew_v the_o matter_n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o rom._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v how_o the_o manicheis_n and_o pelagian_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o what_o the_o same_o work_v in_o we_o either_o before_o regeneration_n or_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n thereof_o the_o same_o must_v be_v affirm_v which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o universal_a end_n thereof_o and_o which_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n signify_v say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o feel_v of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o do_n with_o the_o law_n he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v only_o fall_v and_o transgression_n but_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v also_o paul_n teach_v say_v 4_o rom._n 10_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o universallie_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v salvation_n the_o law_n by_o itself_o do_v not_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n the_o ethnik_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o it_o breed_v as_o touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o digest_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o this_o end_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o large_o extend_v for_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o good_a art_n do_v teach_v some_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n anâ_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n law_n the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o both_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o disposition_n or_o nature_n be_v express_v be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v when_o i_o say_v a_o commandment_n i_o note_v the_o general_a word_n for_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o king_n of_o emperor_n but_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n i_o make_v a_o difference_n which_o betoken_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v exposition_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a that_o i_o say_v god_n the_o law_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o example_n when_o god_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o thing_n can_v not_o right_o be_v love_v unless_o the_o very_a same_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o we_o he_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o shall_v love_v wherefore_o he_o chéeflie_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o we_o perceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o towards_o we_o as_o he_o also_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v and_o when_o he_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_o he_o show_v his_o own_o will_n further_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o detest_v violence_n and_o injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n than_o hurt_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v also_o gather_v the_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a &_o that_o it_o breed_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v law_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v thereby_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o god_n law_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n and_o in_o minoe_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v a_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o profitable_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n by_o set_v forth_o punishment_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o law_n the_o old_a lawgivers_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n if_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o law_n commend_v do_v feign_v some_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o minos_n ascribe_v his_o law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n his_o to_o apollo_n solon_n and_o draco_n they_o to_o minerva_n numa_n pompilius_n his_o to_o aegeria_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n 2_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o order_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o fowlie_o the_o manicheis_n have_v err_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o evil_a the_o manicheis_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a and_o curse_v it_o as_o evil_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v how_o can_v it_o justly_o be_v accuse_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o honest_a duty_n find_v out_o but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o nothing_o foul_a or_o dishonest_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o only_a wicked_a do_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o wicked_a lust_n be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o show_v correct_v it_o bid_v both_o the_o work_n and_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n &_o that_o philosopher_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o both_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o same_o can_v without_o gréevous_a offence_n be_v blame_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a yet_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v
to_o use_v this_o method_n that_o first_o we_o consider_v as_o touch_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o image_n afterward_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o use_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o holy_a assembly_n 4._o look_v in_o rom._n 1_o 23_o after_o the_o word_n who_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o name_n among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o image_n be_v call_v temuna_n tselem_fw-la and_o as_o some_o will_v teraphim_n of_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o latin_n imagine_v &_o signa_fw-la that_o be_v image_n and_o picture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o image_n be_v no_o absolute_a thing_n but_o must_v be_v place_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o another_o for_o every_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o likeness_n be_v call_v the_o likeness_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v either_o in_o quantity_n or_o quality_n have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o quantity_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o in_o quality_n they_o be_v reckon_v like_o unlike_a and_o diverse_a see_v therefore_o that_o a_o image_n be_v count_v as_o i_o have_v say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o apperteine_a unto_o quality_n for_o it_o express_v the_o lineament_n figure_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v the_o same_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n a_o image_n be_v a_o certain_a similitude_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o read_v as_o hear_v many_o thing_n alike_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o call_v image_n image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n of_o wood_n metal_n plaster_n clay_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o sundry_a artificer_n do_v make_v they_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o potter_n of_o clay_n the_o carpenter_n of_o timber_n the_o mason_n of_o stone_n the_o founder_n of_o metal_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o painter_n also_o of_o their_o colour_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o idol_n also_o be_v image_n tertullian_n tertullian_n whereof_o tertullian_n write_v a_o elegant_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n idololatria_fw-la and_o he_o examine_v the_o word_n idol_n derive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o likeness_n image_n or_o form_n whereupon_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o little_a form_n form_n the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o image_n be_v the_o view_n of_o a_o similitude_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o the_o beholder_n the_o end_n whereto_o image_n be_v end_n the_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o breed_v pleasure_n reckon_v imitation_n where_o a_o image_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a emulation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o create_v the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v imitate_v the_o production_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o nature_n image_n also_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v sake_n for_o they_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v furthermore_o they_o have_v invent_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o dead_a or_o of_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v extinguish_v also_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonweal_n image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o so_o do_v cicero_n counsel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o unto_o servius_n sulpitius_n which_o die_v in_o his_o embassage_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o will_v not_o only_o have_v other_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o image_n 1._o dan._n 2_o 1._o for_o nabuchadnezar_a king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n command_v that_o within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n himself_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n caius_n caligula_n will_v be_v express_v by_o imag_n with_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v caius_n caligula_n caesar_n a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v very_o great_a trouble_n sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o judaea_n the_o which_o thing_n nero_n afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o hebrews_n revolt_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whereof_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v some_o which_o erect_v image_n to_o the_o affect_n or_o appetite_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o droonkard_n carry_v about_o the_o banner_n of_o bacchus_n the_o lascivious_a people_n of_o venus_n the_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o pluto_n the_o manqueller_n of_o mars_n &_o to_o prosecute_v every_o one_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v for_o this_o in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la but_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v frame_v image_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n sometime_o also_o they_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o imitate_v their_o forefather_n of_o which_o matter_n sallust_n write_v in_o the_o prolog_n of_o his_o history_n of_o jugurth_n 2_o see_v we_o have_v say_v enough_o touch_v the_o end_n image_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o image_n artificer_n indeed_o be_v author_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o cunning_a workman_n wherefore_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v their_o estimation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n see_v they_o may_v be_v make_v unhandsomlie_o even_o of_o gold_n certeinlie_o all_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o form_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v in_o perfect_a similitude_n fine_o represent_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v jupiter_n olympius_n obtain_v honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o phydias_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o apelles_n even_o as_o the_o well_o grave_a pot_n of_o alcimedontes_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o salomon_n house_n by_o iramus_n that_o notable_a artificer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v 13_o 1._o king_n 7_o 13_o that_o our_o forefather_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o estimation_n unto_o their_o image_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n of_o old_a time_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v from_o jupiter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o town_n clerk_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n who_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o see_v the_o age_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o rude_a the_o image_n at_o first_o be_v not_o orderly_a &_o perfect_o wrought_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v time_n the_o image_n in_o old_a time_n for_o of_o a_o long_a time_n man_n have_v unwrought_a stone_n stock_n and_o pillar_n in_o steed_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o a_o spear_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o mars_n afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o succéede_v more_o cunning_a artificer_n who_o so_o great_o prevail_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o art_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n write_v they_o draw_v livelie_a countenance_n out_o of_o the_o marble_n stone_n wherefore_o their_o image_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v earthly_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n image_n be_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a that_o there_o be_v find_v which_o dote_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v
which_o obey_v not_o the_o curse_n when_o if_o be_v publish_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o josua_n declare_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o achan_n 1._o josua_n 7_o 1._o because_o he_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o some_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la we_o know_v also_o 11._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o that_o saul_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n béere_a of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o preie_n which_o be_v already_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o curse_n 32_o but_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o curse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n brass_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n &_o costly_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o israelit_n now_o rest_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o certeinlie_o the_o matter_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o those_o city_n for_o all_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o building_n and_o other_o garnishing_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v clean_o destroy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o be_v vow_v unto_o so_o horrible_a a_o destruction_n except_o such_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o open_o vow_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v innocent_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o which_o so_o vow_v paul_n death_n 14._o acts._n 25_o 14._o as_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o than_o wicked_o which_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n most_o cruel_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o jeptha_n without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v jeptha_n jude._n 11_o 39_o jeptha_n who_o because_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_v think_v that_o his_o daughter_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o force_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_z also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o as_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n report_v vow_v unto_o diana_n the_o fair_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n curtsy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o curtsy_n which_o foolish_a vow_n to_o perform_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n sometime_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut._n 7_o 16._o for_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n altar_n image_n grove_n and_o monument_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v 17._o josua_n 6_o 17._o sometime_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n 2._o num._n 21_o 2._o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o prophet_n also_o sometime_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o do_v samuel_n charge_n saul_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalechits_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n be_v afterward_o call_v horma_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cherem_n for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o give_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o certain_a portion_n which_o the_o israelit_n keep_v by_o force_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n call_v horma_n 12._o num._n 12._o 33_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o destruction_n be_v against_o charity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o such_o enemy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n we_o must_v understand_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n have_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o certain_a step_n of_o righteousness_n which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n although_o he_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o perform_v goodwill_n and_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o degree_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o small_a that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a also_o with_o publican_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n 43._o matt._n 5_o 43._o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o just_a but_o as_o a_o permission_n unto_o the_o weak_a thus_o much_o write_v he_o to_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o god_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n upon_o who_o we_o light_v by_o any_o occasion_n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o samaritane_n 30_o luke_n 10_o 30_o those_o undoutedlie_o be_v compare_v as_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o the_o condition_n of_o enmity_n when_o it_o happen_v can_v let_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v 109._o psal_n 109._o that_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o curse_v their_o enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o call_v they_o weak_a to_o who_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o perfect_a neither_o do_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v no_o vow_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o forspeaking_n and_o prophecy_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o curssing_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o but_o also_o to_o have_v impose_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n deprive_v elimas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 9_o acts._n 13_o 11_o act._n 5_o 5._o &_o 9_o and_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o great_a man_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o hatred_n grant_v to_o they_o against_o unperfect_a man_n but_o force_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o must_v make_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o sometime_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o matter_n they_o season_v all_o their_o do_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v who_o sundry_a time_n spare_v saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o moses_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o sustain_v gréevous_a thing_n both_o constant_o and_o valiant_o but_o when_o god_n business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o behave_v themselves_o severelie_o and_o noble_o but_o this_o if_o they_o have_v do_v while_o
sometime_o with_o safforne_o and_o so_o they_o beguile_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o and_o with_o marvellous_a craft_n deceive_v they_o hereof_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a talk_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o bargain_n in_o covenant_n and_o agréement_n without_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o be_v free_o in_o good_a faith_n absolute_o and_o plain_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o end_n the_o efficient_a and_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o please_v cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o which_o sometime_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o pride_n and_o sometime_o by_o lust_n by_o pride_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o surpass_v they_o in_o beauty_n but_o will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a than_o other_o by_o lust_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v beautiful_a more_fw-mi and_o more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a favour_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o to_o allure_v man_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n especial_o cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o trim_v for_o when_o as_o he_o think_v the_o evil_a angel_n have_v burn_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o have_v abuse_v their_o body_n they_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o licentious_a pleasure_n permit_v unto_o they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o these_o art_n and_o shameful_a ornament_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ornament_n which_o god_n make_v but_o those_o which_o the_o devil_n devise_v touch_v the_o cause_n efficient_a we_o have_v speak_v enough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n matter_n the_o matter_n but_o filth_n to_o wit_n smoke_n soot_n foam_n and_o spittle_n and_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o will_v loathe_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o poison_n be_v mingle_v so_o that_o they_o with_o their_o counterfeit_a colour_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o do_v also_o hurt_v their_o body_n of_o the_o form_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v temper_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o look_v how_o many_o counterfeit_a woman_n there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o false_a colour_n there_o be_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o die_v their_o face_n and_o that_o be_v both_o to_o colour_v they_o and_o to_o deform_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v great_a charge_n to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n because_o a_o woman_n through_o her_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o beauty_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v trim_a howbeit_o paulus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n of_o rome_n face_n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o use_v to_o paint_v his_o face_n as_o platina_n write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o abstein_v not_o from_o false_a colour_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o more_o beautiful_a countenance_n as_o he_o be_v very_o tall_a of_o stature_n but_o how_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v certeinlie_o the_o ethnic_a poet_n pronounce_v that_o it_o best_o become_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o beauty_n and_o again_o far_o from_o we_o may_v such_o young_a man_n be_v which_o be_v curious_o trim_v like_o woman_n for_o julius_n caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o cover_v his_o baldness_n caesar_n julius_n caesar_n wherefore_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v very_o many_o that_o the_o city_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o most_o willing_o receive_v the_o laurall_a crown_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o wear_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o and_o jerom_n write_v maximilla_n maximilla_n that_o maximilla_n the_o prophetess_n of_o montanus_n use_v stibium_fw-la which_o may_v note_v unto_o we_o by_o what_o spirit_n she_o be_v lead_v word_n the_o general_a word_n the_o general_a word_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v feign_v and_o also_o lease_v since_o they_o feign_v a_o countenance_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o counterfeit_a beauty_n neither_o be_v wantonness_n far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o beauty_n they_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o can_v and_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a which_o have_v sometime_o paint_v their_o face_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a favour_a and_o fair_a but_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a fierce_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v terrible_a the_o briton_n die_v their_o face_n to_o seem_v terrible_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o briton_n who_o die_v their_o face_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o herb_n like_a unto_o plantine_n as_o caesar_n report_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o india_n where_o be_v no_o small_a plenty_n of_o precious_a stone_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v hollow_a place_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o hollowness_n thereof_o they_o may_v close_v in_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o cheek_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v for_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a colour_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o colour_n argument_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v false_a colour_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o schoolman_n who_o rather_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o vice_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o weed_n they_o out_o first_o they_o allege_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n secondlie_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n 61_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 34._o verse_n 34._o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o woman_n to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v their_o own_o husband_n whereby_o they_o may_v retain_v they_o still_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wife_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n wherefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n even_o of_o counterfeit_n colour_n and_o further_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o trim_a &_o comely_a apparel_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o give_v precept_n touch_v woman_n moreover_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v less_o honourable_a put_v we_o more_o honour_n on_o and_o our_o uncomelie_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o deformity_n be_v either_o in_o the_o countenance_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v deck_v they_o more_o costly_a and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o very_o blind_a and_o blockish_a but_o that_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a stop_n unto_o they_o that_o man_n by_o these_o painting_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n be_v provoke_v unto_o lust_n they_o have_v invent_v certain_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a shift_n that_o with_o they_o they_o may_v shadow_v and_o colour_v their_o error_n 62_o first_n they_o say_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o be_v call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a it_o
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
and_o a_o take_n in_o hand_n of_o danger_n with_o advisement_n and_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v in_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n perceive_v wherein_o fortitude_n be_v chief_o perceive_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o thing_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o virtue_n be_v conversant_a in_o difficult_a thing_n and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v unlooked_v for_o for_o danger_n premeditate_v seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mollify_v wherefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o joab_n be_v herein_o chief_o renown_v 10._o 2._o sam._n 10._o because_o in_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o can_v take_v counsel_n out_o of_o hand_n see_v fortitude_n be_v set_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n of_o both_o boldness_n fortitud_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o a_o valiant_a man_n dare_v commit_v himself_o into_o danger_n for_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n sake_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o he_o must_v strive_v with_o terror_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v in_o mind_n the_o holy_a martyr_n both_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v valiant_o endure_v for_o christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n sake_n all_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v either_o by_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o otherwhile_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o brass_n they_o become_v somewhat_o faint_a through_o the_o very_o feel_v and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o abide_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o fortitude_n be_v rather_o consider_v in_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n menander_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o power_n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o fortitude_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o be_v conversant_a fear_n and_o boldness_n the_o object_n which_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v peril_n and_o these_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v mediocrity_n the_o end_n be_v honesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ethic_n say_v fortitude_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a fortitude_n who_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n fortitude_n the_o kind_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v fly_v in_o war_n be_v either_o infamous_a or_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o obtain_v either_o praise_n or_o reward_n this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n which_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o for_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o may_v be_v call_v warlike_a which_o proceed_v of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o arm_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v that_o true_a fortitude_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v either_o better_o provide_v or_o more_o in_o number_n that_o fortitude_n fail_v there_o be_v a_o other_o fortitude_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o anger_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n will_v be_v revenge_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v among_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v engender_v of_o some_o greedy_a desire_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v but_o so_o a_o ass_n also_o may_v have_v fortitude_n for_o often_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o meat_n no_o not_o with_o stripe_n also_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n do_v endure_v very_o gréevous_a and_o troublesome_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o anger_n do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n for_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n do_v unhonestlie_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v valiant_o some_o man_n be_v valiant_a through_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o the_o danger_n but_o those_o man_n straitwaie_o discourage_v themselves_o with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fortitude_n the_o philosopher_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o honesty_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n we_o will_v endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o love_n they_o put_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n howbeit_o because_o natural_a reason_n be_v easy_o obscure_v and_o deceive_v we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n into_o which_o no_o error_n can_v fall_v and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o gréevous_a that_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v fortitude_n cicero_n definition_n of_o fortitude_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o through_o suffer_v of_o gréevous_a thing_n we_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o see_v he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a natural_a and_o civil_a prudence_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v very_o often_o time_n deceive_v whence_o true_a fortitude_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o consist_v but_o since_o true_a fortitude_n be_v derive_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n esaie_n do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o esaie_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o consist_v of_o accustom_a action_n i_o grant_v but_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o our_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o do_v augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n con._n 2._o he_o be_v true_o valiant_a who_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o phil._n 4_o 13._o also_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o he_o which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v god_n wont_v to_o inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n first_o man_n how_o god_n inspire_v fortitude_n into_o man_n he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v his_o will_n and_o he_o so_o inflame_v they_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o then_o most_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n suffer_v all_o most_o gréevous_a thing_n secondlie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o always_o for_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v he_o which_o be_v true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v abide_v and_o suffer_v be_v most_o gréevous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o help_v our_o strength_n and_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o action_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o say_v aristotle_n be_v pleasant_a but_o fortitude_n strive_v with_o gréevous_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o bring_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o we_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n so_o eleazar_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabeis_n in_o body_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o miserable_o torment_v yet_o for_o thy_o sake_n do_v i_o glad_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n example_n of_o valiant_a man_n let_v the_o roman_n boast_v of_o their_o mutij_fw-la cocles_n curtij_n and_o decci_n the_o grecian_n
he_o must_v ascend_v by_o stair_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o stair_n be_v no_o cause_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o come_v for_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o go_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o can_v god_n give_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v even_o without_o prayer_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v over-curiouslie_a pray_v unto_o as_o tyrant_n use_v as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o be_v entreat_v without_o our_o fair_a speech_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v long_o and_o much_o conversant_a with_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o better_a and_o also_o the_o learneder_n but_o how_o much_o more_o and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o philosopher_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o man_n for_o to_o know_v himself_o next_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o last_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v wherefore_o god_n command_v prayer_n as_o a_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v so_o then_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o foolish_a which_o say_v if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o same_o even_o without_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v together_o with_o the_o end_n predestinate_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v change_v god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o vain_a see_v he_o be_v immutable_a but_o rather_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v change_v forsomuch_o as_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v and_o so_o contrariwise_o 3_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o judge_n 13._o in_o judg._n 10_o verse_n 13._o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o as_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v help_v they_o do_v god_n lie_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o in_o such_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o for_o god_n know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o do_v the_o physician_n use_v to_o handle_v a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o desire_v wine_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o his_o ague_n i_o will_v give_v none_o say_v he_o not_o because_o he_o will_v never_o give_v he_o any_o but_o for_o that_o he_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o give_v it_o again_o the_o sick_a man_n desire_v a_o medicine_n the_o physician_n deni_v it_o because_o he_o will_v first_o have_v the_o humour_n to_o be_v ripe_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v forth_o even_o so_o god_n do_v now_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o rare_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 10_o exod._n 32_o 10_o suffer_v that_o my_o wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o this_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v mind_v nevertheless_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n please_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v inflame_v and_o his_o desire_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o matthew_n the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n cry_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v she_o not_o afterward_o she_o be_v instant_n in_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o as_o she_o cease_v not_o he_o call_v her_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o mind_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o help_v she_o but_o first_o he_o will_v have_v her_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v bread_n 7._o luk._n 11_o 7._o he_o say_v unto_o who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v within_o say_v i_o and_o my_o child_n be_v lay_v in_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o other_o have_v make_v earnest_a suit_n by_o his_o importunacie_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v namely_o that_o people_n be_v in_o such_o state_n as_o then_o they_o be_v for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o full_a god_n change_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v change_v more_o and_o more_o 18._o jere._n 18_o 18._o 4_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a against_o any_o nation_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v it_o shall_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o jeremie_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o potter_n where_o he_o see_v the_o workman_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o the_o which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o the_o potter_n fashion_v a_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o i_o now_o devise_v evil_a for_o they_o but_o in_o steed_n of_o evil_a i_o will_v devise_v good_a thing_n neither_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o such_o threaten_n and_o promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n which_o sometime_o be_v change_v whereas_o god_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v chrysostome_n very_o well_o write_v upon_o genesis_n the_o 25._o homily_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v 14._o gen._n 6_o 14._o that_o noah_n shall_v build_v the_o ark_n and_o he_o threaten_v that_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o flood_n but_o when_o he_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o abate_v twenty_o of_o the_o year_n and_o send_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n alter_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v the_o same_o father_n also_o upon_o matthew_n the_o 65._o homily_n 28_o matt._n 19_o 28_o when_o he_o interprete_v that_o say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o demand_v whether_o judas_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o and_o whether_o judas_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v christ_n therefore_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o judas_n be_v change_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n 1._o jona._n 3_o 4._o esai_n 38_o 1._o and_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o die_v for_o neither_o do_v ninive_n perish_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o yet_o do_v ezechias_n die_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v because_o both_o be_v change_v 2._o gen._n 9_o 2._o god_n pronounce_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o contrary_n happen_v for_o man_n do_v now_o fear_v lion_n bear_n and_o tiger_n because_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o tear_v in_o piece_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v change_v and_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5_o wherefore_o understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fââ¦_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
show_v when_o they_o beat_v their_o child_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o omit_v not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n torquatus_n put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v as_o it_o become_v a_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n say_v 25._o exod._n 32._o ver_fw-la 11._o 25._o moses_n five_o many_o thowsande_n for_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v if_o thou_o let_v they_o go_v say_v he_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o 32._o ib._n ver_fw-la 32._o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a charity_n punish_v his_o elect_a and_o chastice_v they_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o 9_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v 38._o matt._n 5._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a law_n favour_v private_a revenge_n which_o in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v 18._o levit._fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 18._o seek_v not_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o and_o rather_o charity_n be_v command_v towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o take_v home_o unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n ox_n and_o ass_n that_o go_v astray_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o owner_n and_o also_o to_o help_v his_o enemy_n ass_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v fall_v and_o press_v under_o his_o burden_n but_o in_o that_o law_n of_o render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o the_o judge_n be_v instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a amend_v the_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n also_o of_o revenge_n that_o they_o may_v crave_v of_o the_o judge_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n christ_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o other_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v attempt_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o some_o object_n that_o god_n will_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o good_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o may_v be_v punish_v if_o thou_o by_o judgement_n do_v endeavour_v to_o withstand_v thou_o seem_v now_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v see_v it_o be_v no_o firm_a consequence_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v otherwhile_o be_v sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v physician_n and_o medicine_n medicine_n god_n will_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v medicine_n because_o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o thing_n also_o and_o if_o thou_o apply_v not_o they_o thou_o shall_v tempt_v he_o god_n will_v both_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sick_a &_o that_o through_o medicine_n thou_o be_v help_v in_o like_o manner_n also_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v some_o loss_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o us_a that_o make_v these_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sometime_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n crave_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n against_o the_o samaritan_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o even_o to_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v void_a of_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n 11_o acts._n 5._o 5._o acts._n 13._o 11_o for_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o make_v magus_n blind_a the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o war_n or_o battle_n 1â_n in_o 2._o sa._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 1â_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n word_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n milchamah_n of_o lacham_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o the_o tooth_n because_o in_o war_n many_o slaughter_n be_v commit_v the_o grecian_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v the_o same_o difference_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v between_o bellum_n and_o praelium_fw-la that_o be_v war_n and_o battle_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v take_v name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o turn_v because_o many_o be_v the_o turn_n and_o chance_n in_o war_n whereof_o perhaps_o come_v that_o say_n many_o be_v the_o news_n of_o war_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v call_v bellum_n either_o by_o the_o figure_n antiphrasis_n as_o who_o will_v say_v not_o good_a or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o compare_v unto_o peace_n or_o else_o as_o festus_n say_v of_o belluis_fw-la warâ_n a_o distinction_n of_o warâ_n that_o be_v cruel_a beast_n or_o monster_n now_o will_v we_o distinguish_v war_n the_o subject_n doubtless_o into_o accident_n some_o war_n therefore_o be_v just_a and_o othersome_a unjust_a howbeit_o to_o speak_v true_o unjust_a war_n be_v no_o war_n it_o be_v rather_o théeverie_a war_n a_o definition_n of_o just_a war_n and_o just_a war_n may_v thus_o not_o unapt_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n whereby_o through_o the_o prince_n edict_n mischief_n be_v repress_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o live_v by_o justice_n and_o godliness_n peace_n the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n &_o of_o peace_n the_o general_a kind_n be_v dissension_n for_o contrary_a unto_o war_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o peace_n be_v union_n so_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n be_v dissension_n but_o because_o dissension_n be_v manifold_a for_o man_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o in_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o in_o will_n therefore_o hostile_a be_v add_v and_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hostile_a dissension_n which_o be_v not_o try_v by_o weapon_n there_o be_v also_o add_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o which_o end_n the_o end_n war_n can_v right_o be_v make_v the_o end_n be_v that_o people_n may_v quiet_o maintain_v justice_n and_o godliness_n here_o have_v we_o comprehend_v the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v hostile_a dissension_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o mischief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v repress_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v just_o and_o godly_a but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v we_o understand_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n the_o government_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o a_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o only_o oppose_v a_o prince_n against_o a_o private_a man_n 2_o hereof_o be_v gather_v those_o three_o property_n which_o common_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o right_a warfaring_a first_o war_n three_o condition_n of_o just_a war_n that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o a_o honest_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o peace_n be_v seek_v for_o last_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n 1._o write_v that_o man_n move_v war_n when_o as_o either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o constrain_v or_o spoil_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o say_v
be_v excuse_v than_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o lust_n proposition_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o prophet_n than_o the_o church_n now_o have_v because_o sign_n be_v requiââ¦_n or_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o christian_n doctrine_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v have_v of_o godly_a man_n by_o humane_a study_n proposition_n 4_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o old_a synagog_n have_v perpetual_a prophet_n because_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n succéede_v all_o the_o old_a father_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v proposition_n 4_o although_o that_o a_o oath_n arise_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o good_a cause_n proposition_n 5_o a_o oath_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v void_a proposition_n 6_o to_o avoid_v perjury_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o swear_v but_o seldom_o and_o for_o great_a cause_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v by_o god_n proposition_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o perjury_n which_o do_v use_v fraudulent_a and_o crafty_a word_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v oath_n of_o infidel_n although_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxij_o and_o twenty-three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o temptation_n be_v a_o unknown_a search_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o proposition_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n proposition_n 3_o god_n must_v not_o so_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o resist_v temptation_n by_o prayer_n proposition_n 5_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n proposition_n 6_o to_o weep_v in_o funeral_n be_v not_o forbid_v proposition_n 7_o although_o death_n happen_v to_o no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proposition_n 8_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o prolong_n or_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n proposition_n 9_o whether_o the_o dead_a do_v lie_v bury_v or_o unbury_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n proposition_n 10_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o sepulchre_n or_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v a_o solace_n or_o sadness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a proposition_n 11_o the_o care_n of_o burieng_v the_o dead_a must_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o religious_a duty_n proposition_n 12_o the_o revelation_n which_o command_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o sepulcher_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o bury_v dead_a body_n in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o what_o be_v do_v about_o their_o dead_a body_n or_o sepulcher_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-four_o and_o twenty-five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n which_o prescribe_v himself_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o wife_n choose_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o isaac_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o own_o faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v or_o that_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 3_o they_o do_v tempt_v god_n which_o without_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o contempt_n do_v seek_v sign_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n proposition_n 4_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o faith_n proposition_n 5_o curiosity_n be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o know_v whereby_o either_o we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v we_o seek_v they_o not_o the_o right_a way_n proposition_n 6_o the_o woman_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n concubine_n be_v their_o wife_n proposition_n 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o by_o predestination_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o labour_n to_o attain_v unto_o proposition_n 8_o since_o predestination_n signify_v a_o eternal_a action_n of_o god_n we_o can_v assign_v any_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o out_o of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v predestine_v they_o who_o he_o forknew_v will_v use_v well_o his_o gift_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n proposition_n 10_o our_o calling_n the_o good_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n but_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o proposition_n 11_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o general_a cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o father_n seek_v wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n that_o a_o great_a conformity_n of_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v in_o matrimony_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o flourish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o familiarity_n with_o infidel_n proposition_n 2_o the_o barren_a which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n declare_v fruitfulness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n last_o they_o signify_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v proposition_n 3_o now_o be_v there_o no_o oracle_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o old_a synagog_n because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o he_o come_v a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n and_o final_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a more_o and_o more_o clear_a scripture_n than_o the_o father_n have_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o and_o xxvij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v proposition_n 2_o although_o they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a be_v but_o wicked_a man_n yet_o ought_v we_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n both_o do_v they_o good_a and_o wish_v they_o well_o proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v show_v any_o of_o the_o father_n sin_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v from_o thence_o a_o example_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o wonder_v there_o at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o the_o world_n be_v press_v with_o famine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v thereby_o proposition_n 5_o god_n otherwhile_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o envy_n be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n yet_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o zeal_n do_v sometime_o happen_v without_o blame_n proposition_n 7_o vehement_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 8_o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v
deserve_v the_o title_n 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o cause_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v produce_v contrary_a effect_n 3_o 289_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 178_o a_o 3_o 14_o b_o a_o accidental_a cause_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_o 173_o a_o evil_a have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v of_o another_o 3_o 39_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3_o 16_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 2_o 600_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_o 161_o b_o how_o the_o instrument_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o 164_o a_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o 1_n 191a_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n 1_n 187_o a_o a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 198_o a_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n be_v god_n will_n 3_o 15_o a_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la efficient_a work_v upon_o they_o to_o covet_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_o 176_o b_o noble_a may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o of_o natural_a cause_n much_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n 1_n 79_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v indefinite_a or_o not_o limit_v 1_o 175_o a_o between_o they_o and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o all_o do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n 3_o 40_o b_o some_z be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a &_o what_o they_o be_v both_o 1_n 81_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o occasion_n 2_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o 1_n 174_o a_o god_n can_v let_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v whole_o upon_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o change_v themselves_o in_o work_v 1_n 173_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 173_o ab_fw-la of_o god_n sentence_n according_a to_o they_o 1_n 110_o a_o though_o somewhat_o forceable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o god_n providence_n procure_v 1_n 170_o a_o cause_n of_o effect_n know_v unto_o spirit_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n both_o formal_a efficient_a material_a and_o final_a 1_n 141_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n deliberative_a demonstrative_a and_o judicial_a and_o their_o time_n 4_o 255_o a_o ce._n ceremony_n three_o thing_n in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o 580_o a_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4_o 211_o ab_fw-la ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 577_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2_o 579_o a_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v 2_o 578_o b_o with_o what_o charge_n god_n give_v they_o 2_o 579_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n 3_o 310_o a_o 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la some_o thing_n in_o they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a 2_o 577a_o b_o 375b_n why_o god_n give_v they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o b_o 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o long_o observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o a_o god_n himself_o abolish_v they_o 2_o 577_o a_o only_o one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 350_o b_o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n they_o be_v exercise_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o 324_o b_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n 2_o 324b_n the_o papist_n bring_v in_o paul_n example_n to_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 2_o 320a_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o than_o we_o 2_o 593_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o their_o use_n and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v 1_o 9_o b_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 2_o 321_o b_o the_o nicodemit_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o justification_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v they_o 3_o 10âab_v 10âab_fw-mi 105a_fw-la the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2_o 579_o b_o 580a_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 140_o a_o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o a_o caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la diverse_a papistical_a 4_o 70_o ab_fw-la burden_n in_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o 4_o 77_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n be_v content_a that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 320_o ab_fw-la certainty_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n much_o speak_v too_o and_o fro_o 3_o 83_o b_o 84_o ab_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3_o â5_n a_o ch._n chance_n how_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n do_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v necessary_a prove_v 1_o 175ab_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v so_o ãâã_d to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n prove_v 1_n 17â_n b_o 18â_n b_o 173_o a_o ââ¦9_n a_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 3â_n ab_fw-la why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 1_n 174_o b_o a_o cause_n come_v by_o chance_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_n 173_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n what_o it_o be_v 1_n 34_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o contrariwise_o 1_n 169a_o 174_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o 174_o a_o why_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o casual_a or_o depend_v upon_o chance_n 1_n 174_o b_o what_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o 169_o b_o the_o peripatetik_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 172_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o game_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 525_o ab_fw-la how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o us._n 1_o 169_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n assign_v two_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o chance_n 1_n 169_o ab_fw-la change_n whether_o there_o be_v change_n in_o god_n 3_o 302_o a_o 10_o a_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 1_n 208_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o he_o 1_n 207_o a_o none_o in_o he_o though_o in_o man_n reason_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 109_o b_o 3_o 49_o ab_fw-la all_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n confess_v it_o 1_n 208_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v change_v his_o purpose_n when_o man_n change_v 1_n 207_o b_o the_o change_n of_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n 1_o 207_o b_o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 393_o a_o ¶_o look_v world_n charity_n a_o definition_n of_o charity_n 2_o 558_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 347b_n not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o 346_o a_o why_o idolater_n worship_v not_o live_v man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o 345_o a_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o people_n from_o god_n 2_o 346_o b_o at_o rome_n very_o artificial_o wrought_v 2_o 345a_o which_o be_v true_a and_o what_o image_n be_v false_a 2_o 335_o b_o not_o better_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2_o 346_o a_o miracle_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o worship_v image_n 2_o 348_o b_o 349_o a_o their_o antiquity_n and_o original_n 2_o 334b_n 335_o a_o erect_v unto_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 2_o 334_o a_o craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o they_o 2_o 336_o b_o diverse_a property_n incident_a to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v thereby_o conclude_v 2_o 336b_n 337_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n allow_v and_o why_o 2_o 334_o b_o what_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n 2_o 338_o a_o what_o church_n receive_v they_o first_o 2_o 340_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o they_o be_v make_v 2_o 334_o a_o a_o partition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v representation_n 2_o 335_o b_o what_o the_o heathen_a feign_a to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o they_o 2_o 334_o b_o some_o holy_a and_o some_o profane_a according_a to_o there_o place_n 2_o 335_o b_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o wherein_o their_o honour_n be_v 2_o 334b_fw-ge image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n 2_o 354_o b_o whether_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 178_o b_o two_o 342_o a_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o image_n 2_o 517_o b_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o who_o part_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o 353_o ab_fw-la the_o turk_n admit_v none_o at_o all_o two_o 341_o ab_fw-la not_o orderly_o and_o perfect_o wrought_v at_o first_o and_o why_o 2_o 334_o b_o why_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o 2_o 354_o a_o how_o by_o degree_n they_o creep_v into_o church_n 2_o 352_o b_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 344_o b_o against_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n and_o cost_n about_o they_o 2_o 341_o b_o they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o church_n 2_o 353_o a_o some_o filthy_a and_o some_o honest_a 2_o 335_o b_o whether_o they_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o adversary_n teach_v 2_o 353_o b_o 355_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n of_o christian_a resort_n 2_o 350_o b_o 351_o a_o what_o the_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o mainteinane_n of_o image_n in_o church_n 2_o 454_o ab_fw-la 350_o b_o 348_o a_o 345._o of_o the_o image_n that_o solomon_n make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 2_o 341_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o image_n 3_o 3â5_n 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v enewe_n already_o extant_a 2_o 339_o b_o image_n of_o virtue_n paint_v out_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2_o 341_o b_o image_n erect_v to_o the_o affection_n or_o appetite_n 2_o 334_o ab_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o babylonian_n to_o carry_v their_o image_n about_o the_o city_n 2_o 319b_v the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n and_o when_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o rome_n 2_o 338_o b_o the_o old_a roman_n commend_v for_o worship_v god_n 70._o year_n without_o image_n 2_o 338_o a_o the_o objection_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v image_n of_o god_n 338_o b_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 2_o 339_o ab_fw-la imagination_n the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n 1_o 35_o b_o 77_o b_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 1_n 79_o b_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o a_o imagination_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 1_n 76_o b_o imitation_n the_o power_n of_o imitation_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o man_n but_o from_o god_n 2_o 341_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o thing_n forbid_v 2_o 546_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n endevour_v by_o imitation_n to_o follow_v god_n 2_o 540a_o 1_o 91_o b_o 4_o 123_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a 2_o 572_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n n_o patience_n 2_o 557_o b_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n wish_v of_o d._n latimer_n in_o the_o english_a bishop_n 2_o 481_o a_o ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o the_o pelagian_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n by_o imitation_n confute_v 2_o 2â9_n a_o 215_o b_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o what_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o 215_o b_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o papist_n 4_o 127_o b_o imitation_n reckon_v of_o aristotle_n among_o thing_n that_o delight_n 2_o 334_o a_o evil_a imitation_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 387_o ab_fw-la evil_a imitation_n of_o draw_v child_n through_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n 3_o 180_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o permit_v 4_o 62_o b_o two_o 3â9_n a_o 1_o 66_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o forefather_n 2_o 387a_o b_o 325_o b_o of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n 2_o 342_o b_o imitation_n in_o the_o inferior_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o manner_n life_n example_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 1_n 133_o b_o immortality_n what_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la reason_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 1_n 73_o a_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n cicombrotus_n kill_v himself_o 2_o 393_o a_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n natural_a 3_o 397_o b_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o attribute_v 3_o 372_o a_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 360_o a_o one_o of_o our_o property_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o immunity_n what_o immunity_n signify_v 4_o 239_o b_o immunity_n what_o immunity_n or_o liberty_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v 4_o 268_o ab_fw-la 269_o a_o in._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 2_o 599_o b_o and_o diverse_a heresy_n touch_v the_o same_o 601_o ab_fw-la incest_n incest_n great_a in_o one_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o in_o a_o other_o 2_o 454_o b_o why_o in_o case_n of_o incest_n woman_n rather_o than_o man_n be_v bear_v withal_o 2_o 493_o b_o the_o chanaanite_n reproove_v of_o god_n for_o their_o incest_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n procure_v by_o drunkenness_n two_o 500_o a_o of_o reuben_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v 49_o b_o claudius_n caesar_n decree_n for_o allow_v of_o incest_n two_o 429_o b_o inceste_n inceste_n have_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n unhappy_a and_o unlucky_a end_n 2_o 449_o b_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v enchantment_n and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 85_o a_o inchauntmente_n whether_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v call_v again_o by_o inchauntmente_n 1_n 75a_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n against_o inchauntmente_n or_o charm_n of_o fruit_n 1_n 84_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v inchauntmente_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o mischief_n 1_n 91_o b_o 92_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a inchauntmente_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o inconstancy_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o incontinence_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinency_n 1_n 15_o b_o incontinent_a incontinent_n man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v good_a doctrine_n 1_n 53_o a_o notwithout_n choice_n &_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compare_v 2_o 294_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n 1_n 15_o a_o incorruption_n incorruption_n one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n indifferent_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 266_o a_o two_o 321_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n 3_o 303_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n 3_o 304_o a_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v therein_o 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o how_o they_o become_v not_o indifferent_a 3_o 252_o
thereof_o do_v commit_v 2_o 320_o b_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n therein_o 2_o 318_o a_o it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n 2_o 323_o b_o mention_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n 4_o 215_o b_o 216_o a_o when_o the_o name_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v 4_o 216_o a_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n thereof_o and_o how_o religious_o the_o papist_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 317_o ab_fw-la 4_o 18_o b_o 22_o b_o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225_o therein_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v 4_o 215_o a_o diverse_o take_v 4_o 216_o b_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n 4_o 215_o b_o mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v 4_o 219_o b_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la 4_o 217_o b_o mass_n private_a mass_n condemn_v 4_o 55a_n 215._o 216_o not_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a father_n 4_o 179_o a_o when_o they_o be_v unknowen_a 4_o 207_o a_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n 2_o 318_o a_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o naaman_n for_o their_o permission_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o mathematics_n what_o kind_n of_o mathematik_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v 1_n 19_o a_o ¶_o look_n magician_n matrimony_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o 2_o 423_o b_o 462_o a_o 3_o 209_o a_o 211_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n may_v not_o contract_v it_o 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o 466_o a_o to_o a_o just_a matrimony_n be_v require_v a_o dwell_n together_o 2_o 464_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 440_o b_o whether_o it_o pollute_v âairing_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o of_o three_o thing_n special_o requisite_a therein_o 2_o 423_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a with_o ethnike_n 2_o 445_o b_o whether_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o confuse_a contract_n therein_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o nation_n 2_o 449_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 457_o b_o christ_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o 2_o 427_o a_o 457_o a_o between_o what_o particular_a person_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o two_o 449_o b_o 450_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 478_o b_o jerom_n small_o favour_v it_o 3_o 244_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o to_o it_o 2_o 469_o b_o natural_a let_n whereby_o it_o can_v any_o long_o consist_v 2_o 458_o b_o a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n the_o same_o mention_v by_o ambrose_n 2_o 444_o a_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 637_o b_o what_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v 2_o 327_o b_o of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v therein_o 3_o 211_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o in_o contract_v thereof_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o against_o that_o which_o be_v privily_o contract_v 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o 419_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v it_o be_v 2_o 431_o b_o a_o disagréement_n between_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n 2_o 433_o a_o what_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matrimony_n be_v 2_o 423_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 2_o 418_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o make_v against_o polygamy_n 2_o 422a_o a_o cause_n why_o therein_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v 2_o 434_o b_o peter_n lombard_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 2_o 434_o a_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v therein_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 418_o b_o a_o son_n of_o augustine_n beget_v out_o of_o matrimony_n 4_o 114_o a_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 420_o a_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n and_o instrument_n do_v consist_v 1_n 164_o b_o me._n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o those_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 1_o 157_o b_o whereby_o the_o sense_n work_v in_o their_o kind_n 1_n 137_o a_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n as_o how_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la howe_n god_n give_v somethinge_n without_o mean_n 1_n 155_o a_o measure_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o of_o a_o foot_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o ab_fw-la 254_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o 4_o 123_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v defile_v or_o no._n 3_o 168_o b_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 170_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v all_o leadge_v against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o 168_o b_o all_z of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a for_o christian_n 3_o 167_o b_o 168_o a_o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o 3_o 172_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o spring_v 3_o 174_o a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o restrain_v 3_o 174_o b_o what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o â_o 173_o b_o in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o a_o popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v some_o certain_a 3_o 171_o b_o why_o some_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v 3_o 168_o b_o what_o meat_n the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v 3_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o medea_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinence_n 1_n 25_o b_o mediator_n one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o a_o meeting_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o a_o fret_a humour_n and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o melancholic_a touch_v pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o melchisedech_n where_o melchisedech_n reign_v 4_o 299_o a_o he_o do_v more_o represent_v christ_n than_o do_v levi._n 4_o 236_o a_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n 4_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a region_n of_o chanaan_n and_o yet_o no_o idolater_n 4_o 295_o a_o he_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n and_o genealogy_n 1_n 102_o a_o member_n a_o dead_a member_n be_v no_o member_n 3_o 79_o a_o member_n how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n 2_o 615_o b_o 608_o b_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n 4_o 2_o a_o of_o diverse_a member_n in_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 2_o 339_o a_o 1_o 124_o b_o memory_n memory_n refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a 1_n 170_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o definition_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o diverse_a author_n 2_o 412_o b_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n 2_o 413_o a_o what_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o b_o how_o profitable_a a_o affect_v it_o be_v and_o of_o certain_a caution_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o from_o who_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o 2_o 412_o b_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o nemesis_n 2_o 413_o b_o in_o who_o god_n mislike_v and_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 267_o b_o who_o be_v miserable_a &_o in_o need_n thereof_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o be_v show_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2_o 267_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o mercy_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n build_v at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v not_o mercy_n 3_o 12_o a_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n 3_o 13_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o
opinion_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a 3_o 46_o a_o erroneous_a whereto_o compare_v 3_o 240_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o try_v 4_o 46_o b_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eight_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o felicity_n 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o affect_n be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoike_v think_v 2_o 407_o b_o two_o opinion_n show_v how_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o or._n oracle_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oracle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 1_n 19_o b_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n 1_n 61_o b_o oracle_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o why_o we_o be_v without_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v â_o 260_o b_o 261_o a_o sometime_o they_o of_o the_o ethnike_v make_v answer_n by_o dream_n 1_n 37._o watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 73_o b_o the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n note_v in_o they_o 1_n 83_o a_o plutarch_n reason_n why_o they_o cease_v 1_n 92_o ab_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v 2_o 359_o a_o 1_o 92_o a_o orator_n cicero_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n 4_o 26_o b_o his_o travel_n therein_o be_v not_o needless_a 3_o 110_o a_o the_o end_n of_o he_o and_o whereto_o his_o persuade_v serve_v 1_n 7_o a_o orator_n what_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n â_o 19_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o their_o eloquence_n 2_o 410_o b_o 411_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o move_v man_n affect_n 2_o 410_o b_o 4_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o order_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 65_o b_o 320_o b_o 1_n 167_o a_o a_o order_n of_o rule_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o man_n 4_o 320_o b_o 32_o a_o abolish_v by_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 4_o 321_o a_o whether_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o the_o same_o divide_a and_o how_o 3_o 212_o a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 4_o 80_o a_o diverse_a degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n 4_o 133_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n ornament_n ornament_n of_o church_n 4_o 66._o 67._o in_o salomon_n temple_n 4_o 66_o b_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v 2_o 508._o 509._o 510._o 511._o 512._o 513._o etc._n etc._n ot._n oth._n why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v 2_o 374_o a_o 368_o a_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 537_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v therein_o 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la so_o man_n for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 2_o 517_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o perjury_n 2_o 538a_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 583_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o of_o universality_n look_v well_o upon_o that_o 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o heathen_a by_o false_a god_n 2_o 304_o a_o what_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o oath_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 368_o a_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v one_o of_o infidel_n by_o their_o idol_n 2_o 371_o b_o how_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a 2_o 368_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a and_o also_o bad_a 2_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o 2_o 3â9_n a_o why_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v 2_o 368_o b_o 369_o a_o christ_n in_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v not_o a_o oth._n 2_o 369_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v keep_v find_v among_o man_n 2_o 368_o b_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v with_o crafty_a word_n and_o wrong_a meaning_n 2_o 371_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 2_o 368_o b_o a_o oath_n by_o idol_n be_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n 2_o 373_o b_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v 2_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o trifle_a and_o light_a cause_n 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o by_o saint_n 2_o 372_o a_o of_o a_o avouch_a oath_n and_o a_o promise_a oath_n 2_o 537_o a_o the_o oath_n of_o socrates_n by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manichy_n oath_n by_o light_n condemn_a 2_o 372_o a_o augustine_n commend_v a._n regulus_n for_o keep_v his_o oath_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o 371a_v of_o the_o gabionite_n oath_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n decree_n 2_o 370_o b_o 373_o a_o of_o david_n unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v afterwards_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 372_o b_o oath_n four_o kind_n of_o oath_n mention_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 2_o 368_o b_o 372_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o blame_v therein_o two_o 370_o ab_fw-la by_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o 369b_n what_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v 2_o 370a_o b_o direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la unadvised_o make_v must_v not_o be_v perform_v 2_o 373_o a_o where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 373_o b_o 374a_o a_o proverb_n in_o rome_n touch_v oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o oath_n of_o curssing_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v use_v they_o 2_o 369_o b_o 372_o a_o pa._n pain_n that_o infant_n shall_v suffer_v no_o sensible_a pain_n for_o sin_n not_o pighius_fw-la his_o reason_n 2_o 216_o b_o paint_v of_o paint_v the_o face_n with_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la use_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o look_v terrible_o 2_o 509_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 509_o ab_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n two_o 514a_v b_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o against_o it_o 2_o 510a_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 511_o ab_fw-la 512_o a_o painter_n why_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_a painter_n two_o 341_o a_o and_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n 335_o ab_fw-la papist_n the_o papist_n tear_n and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 53_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 96_o a_o 86_o a_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o a_o view_n of_o their_o do_n 4_o 69_o ab_fw-la they_o define_v the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o we_o 4_o 92_o a_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o whereto_o their_o craft_n tend_v 4_o 87_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 87b_n 88_o 89._o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n 4_o 70_o a_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a crime_n 4_o 71_o b_o danger_n in_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o how_o they_o consecrate_v man_n 4_o 126_o b_o they_o mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n 4_o 70_o a_o their_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o they_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o b_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o must_v do_v 4_o 96a_o b_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o 4_o 86b_n 87._o 88_o 89_o ab_fw-la they_o will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o they_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v 3_o 262_o a_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o themselves_o 3_o 178_o b_o to_o ãâã_d end_n they_o enjoin_v fasting_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o âpestââ¦_n 4_o 87_o a_o against_o themselves_o ãâã_d doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n â_o 223b_n how_o overthwart_o they_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o superstition_n 3_o 178_o b_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o they_o 4_o 69_o b_o the_o maneââ¦_n their_o preach_n 2_o 63_o 2_o a_o they_o be_v against_o augustine_n
170_o a_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_o 171_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a be_v in_o deed_n mere_a simple_a in_o itself_o and_o why_o that_o be_v 1_o 167_o b_o if_o it_o govern_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 1_o 172_o a_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n contingent_a or_o come_v by_o chance_n prove_v 175_o ab_fw-la second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la a_o similitude_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 172_o a_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v &_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_o 175a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a the_o final_a and_o that_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v efficient_a cause_n 1_o 71_o a_o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v to_o it_o 1_o 169_o b_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 172_o b_o 73_o a_o melanchthons_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o what_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n 1_n 171a_o b_o damascen_n distinction_n of_o the_o same_o into_o good_a pleasure_n and_o permission_n 1_n 200_o ab_fw-la jerom_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n happen_v without_o it_o 1_n 182_o b_o latona_n signify_v nature_n &_o providence_n the_o midwife_n read_v the_o fable_n 1_n 170_o a_o providence_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n of_o the_o heathen_a read_v how_o 1_n 170_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n provident_a who_o be_v provident_a according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n 1_o 170_o ab_fw-la prudence_n prudence_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n and_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o ps_n psalm_n diverse_a sort_n of_o psalm_n and_o who_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 3_o 314_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n hymn_n and_o song_n pu._n punish_v why_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n by_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 2_o 6_o b_o why_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o 3_o 386b_n whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 28_n b_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v 4_o 262_o a_o punish_v man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n 55a_n punishment_n punishment_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 180_o b_o of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 4_o 4b_n 416_o a_o 324_o a_o 540_o b_o creature_n suffer_v it_o together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n 2_o 250_o b_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o and_o how_o 1_n 190_o a_o whether_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o 1_n 194_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n 2_o â35_n ab_fw-la 236ab_n of_o god_n punishment_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o original_a sin_n a_o punishment_n &_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o twice_o use_v 3_o 387_o a_o god_n sentence_n touch_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o change_v by_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v without_o feeling_n 2_o 233_o b_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n punishment_n be_v the_o grievouser_n two_o 493_o ab_fw-la as_o touch_v eternal_a punishment_n every_o one_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 3â7_n a_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la 225_o a_o 221_o a_o 237_o a_o why_o civil_a punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v and_o sometime_o increase_v 4_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o punishment_n how_o punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o goodness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o diverse_a sort_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n two_o 234_o a_o of_o this_o life_n preparative_n of_o they_o to_o come_v 2_o 235_o a_o temporal_a take_v not_o away_o eternal_a from_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 234_o b_o 235_o a_o sometime_o sudden_a &_o sometime_o prolong_v for_o a_o time_n as_o how_o 2_o 386b_v 387_o a_o everlasting_a suffer_v of_o no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n â_o 362_o b_o defer_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v execute_v 3_o 3â6b_n 387_o a_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 64_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v both_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o ab_fw-la the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 2_o 7_o a_o god_n defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v great_a punishment_n 3_o 388_o a_o rejoice_v and_o sorow_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o a.b_fw-la god_n use_v sign_n as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n themselves_o &_o for_o punishment_n for_o other_o 1_n 197_o b_o 198_o a_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n 2_o 366b_v god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n 2_o 364_o a_o god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n 2_o 237_o b_o man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o suffer_v 2_o 3â4_n a_o in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v they_o into_o medicine_n 2_o 364_o b_o none_o shall_v suffer_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 365_o b_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v 2_o 482_o a_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 414_o a_o whether_o those_o which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v cruel_a 2_o 10._o god_n do_v turn_v they_o that_o we_o suffer_v unto_o gooâ_n â_o 364_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o and_o why_o 398_o a_o temporal_a be_v so_o moderate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a 2_o 362_o ab_fw-la by_o temporal_a be_v describe_v eternal_a 2_o 598_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n 3_o 221_o b_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 2â3b_n 274_o a_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o outward_a discipline_n two_o 111_o b_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o violent_a taker_n away_o of_o man_n daughter_n 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la for_o sedition_n 4_o 122_o b_o 323_o a_o for_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o 489_o ab_fw-la 490a_fw-la b_o 491a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n two_o 414_o b_o rather_o to_o be_v diminish_v than_o increase_v 2_o 414_o b_o charity_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v and_o may_v not_o inflict_v they_o upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o deter_v they_o 4_o 275_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v from_o oftender_n 4_o 246_o b_o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 156._o 257._o 258._o 259_o and_o how_o 4_o 60._o 26._o â62_n 2â3_n a_o how_o clemency_n diminish_v they_o 4_o 262a_o they_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 256_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 323_o a_o 223_o b_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n â_o 74_o b_o much_o ado_n ere_o the_o church_n will_v a_o ââ¦t_v it_o 3_o 3_o 4_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v god_n justice_n by_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 24_o a_o whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n role_n 3_o 23_o a_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 23â_n b_o â_o 52_o b_o sundry_a and_o variable_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 3_o 233_o ab_fw-la no_o mention_n thereof_o
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
thing_n do_v when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v and_o august_n answer_v sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v either_o because_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o lead_v man_n unto_o lie_n for_o antichrist_n by_o such_o sign_n will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o believe_v false_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o cause_n shall_v take_v either_o his_o name_n or_o property_n of_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v either_o when_o among_o true_a thing_n some_o counterfeit_a be_v mingle_v or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v no_o miracle_n 32._o look_v in_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o 33_o &_o chap._n 30_o verse_n 32._o 7_o another_o doubt_n there_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v nature_n use_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o do_v miracle_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a instrument_n &_o sometime_o do_v miracle_n at_o their_o desire_n miracle_n god_n use_v angel_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o do_v miracle_n prayer_n and_o suit_n without_o any_o outward_a labour_n of_o they_o &_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o put_v to_o their_o work_n or_o ministry_n for_o moses_n do_v strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n christ_n touch_v the_o leper_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 6._o exod._n 7_o 6._o exod._n 16_o 13._o matth._n 8_o 3._o john_n 9_o 6._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n some_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n to_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o effect_v as_o iron_n to_o cut_v hard_a thing_n and_o medicine_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o god_n use_v other_o kind_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o what_o force_n have_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n what_o force_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 5._o acts._n 5_o 5._o very_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o these_o miracle_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n either_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o or_o sometime_o rather_o they_o let_v they_o 6._o num._n 21_o 9_o 2._o king_n 2_o 21._o 1._o kin._n 18_o 34._o john_n 9_o 6._o as_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o salt_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o water_n of_o elias_n which_o he_o pour_v on_o the_o burn_a offering_n &_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n put_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a wherefore_o when_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v nothing_o help_v yea_o rather_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o set_v forth_o yea_o and_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o natural_a power_n do_v nothing_o further_a herein_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n at_o the_o marriage_n woman_n 4._o john_n 2_o 4._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o she_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o see_v god_n use_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v sometime_o benefit_n and_o sometime_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o holpen_v we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o angel_n sodom_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n be_v slay_v 16._o gen._n 19_o 2._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o 2._o sam._n 24._o verse_n 16._o and_o that_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n against_o israel_n 8_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 78._o psalm_n angel_n whether_o god_n direct_o help_v man_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o ill_a angel_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v by_o evil_a angel_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o man_n have_v immediate_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o true_o have_v i_o unless_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o profit_v paul_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o sathan_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v some_o unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o to_o the_o intent_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n question_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o plain_a and_o evident_a good_a turn_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a prophesieng_v tongue_n give_v of_o food_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o such_o like_a be_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o man_n from_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o think_v as_o augustine_n do_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n testify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v tempt_v punish_v and_o molest_v by_o evil_a angel_n howbeit_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n two_o flock_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a the_o good_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o he_o deal_v more_o at_o liberty_n he_o disquiet_v they_o he_o delude_v and_o intreat_v they_o ill_o as_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deal_v beyond_o the_o prescript_n measure_v appoint_v he_o by_o god_n but_o against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o sometime_o for_o diverse_a purpose_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o job._n 12._o job._n 1_o 12._o otherwhile_o god_n suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v gréevouslie_o afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o famous_o extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o length_n he_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o of_o the_o psalm_n may_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12_o exod._n 12_o 12_o in_o that_o night_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o egypt_n and_o will_v smite_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n that_o destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o god_n good_a whether_o god_n send_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o ill_a angel_n or_o by_o good_a or_o to_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n howbeit_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o job_n when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v assign_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o devil_n then_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o himself_o for_o sorcerer_n by_o the_o devil_n help_n do_v withstand_v moses_n when_o as_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o plague_n be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a
fleshlie_o person_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v at_o epicurus_n which_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o child_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v full_a perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n do_v perpetuallie_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o sundry_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o diverse_a pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v honest_a pure_a and_o simple_a pleasure_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o grosser_n and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n and_o man_n have_v a_o compound_a nature_n not_o simple_o one_o and_o unmixed_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o embrace_v sundry_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n sometime_o they_o take_v those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n since_o that_o they_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v many_o humour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o sometime_o move_v to_o these_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o according_a as_o the_o humour_n stir_v they_o up_o or_o as_o the_o sundry_a object_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n since_o he_o be_v one_o and_o most_o pure_a he_o enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n body_n who_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v in_o they_o while_o their_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o humour_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v weary_v and_o hale_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fly_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a medicine_n and_o recreation_n likewise_o do_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v melancholic_a person_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v so_o as_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v to_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o somewhat_o restore_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n yea_o god_n himself_o man_n why_o these_o pleasure_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n do_v not_o unprofitablie_o give_v unto_o mankind_n these_o pleasure_n that_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o by_o they_o we_o lead_v the_o more_o commodious_a life_n and_o we_o take_v more_o willing_o in_o hand_n the_o necessary_a labour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o heal_v of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n moreover_o young_a man_n by_o certain_a honest_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o honest_a duty_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o by_o grief_n they_o be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o these_o base_a pleasure_n be_v certain_a step_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o awaken_v we_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o must_v rather_o rise_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n have_v mingle_v many_o bitter_a thing_n why_o what_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o as_o touch_v those_o pure_a unmix_a and_o no_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o draw_v not_o a_o little_a near_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o in_o pleasure_n no_o not_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n and_o unto_o it_o be_v pleasure_n join_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o very_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o as_o to_o live_v be_v to_o work_v so_o to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o very_a good_a action_n whereunto_o when_o excellent_a pleasure_n be_v join_v all_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o same_o when_o they_o wish_v for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n but_o a_o excellent_a action_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o noble_a object_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o fountain_n our_o perfection_n depend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o most_o excellent_a object_n as_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v carry_v or_o be_v allure_v unto_o it_o again_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o quality_n that_o be_v instill_v into_o our_o mind_n wish_v whether_o pleasure_n for_o life_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o pleasure_n must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v good_a i_o thus_o set_v down_o pleasure_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n because_o pleasure_v hereof_o arise_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o both_o feel_v and_o know_v wherefore_o that_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o action_n may_v be_v count_v most_o perfect_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n ignorant_a that_o perfection_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o thing_n sake_n which_o do_v make_v it_o perfect_a especial_o when_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o stability_n and_o all_o man_n see_v that_o meat_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o sauce_n thereof_o 10_o but_o how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o aristotle_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o aristotle_n bring_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o also_o christ_n teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n be_v large_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o many_o do_v go_v that_o way_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o judge_v this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o in_o esaie_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wicked_a ahaz_n 13._o esaie_n 7_o 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n aristotle_n call_v they_o bondslave_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 34_o john_n 8_o 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n also_o peter_n say_v every_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v aristotle_n say_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o beastly_a life_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n 12._o psal_n 48_o 12._o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o also_o jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 5_o 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v at_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v you_o not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n 10._o psal_n 32_o 10._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n they_o which_o so_o think_v say_v the_o philosopher_n do_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sardanapalus_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v 9_o osea_n 4_o 9_o and_o in_o osea_n we_o read_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v bear_v rule_n transgression_n shall_v
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
as_o touch_v particular_a thing_n stretch_v not_o low_a than_o the_o moon_n because_o so_o far_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v constant_o and_o in_o singular_a order_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o the_o moon_n they_o make_v providence_n to_o be_v only_o of_o general_a thing_n not_o of_o particular_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o no_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o therefore_o be_v felicity_n give_v and_o they_o say_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v arise_v but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v from_o election_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o felicity_n they_o will_v grant_v do_v depend_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v but_o they_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a distribution_n which_o he_o consider_v of_o or_o which_o he_o give_v by_o a_o free_a disposition_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v necessary_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a impulsion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o aristotle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o because_o he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n namely_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n or_o treatise_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o doctrine_n this_o question_n can_v not_o be_v define_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v felicity_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o felicity_n not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o teach_v it_o under_o a_o condition_n namely_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v from_o god_n felicity_n likewise_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o fit_o he_o put_v over_o this_o treatise_n to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o definition_n do_v depend_v of_o providence_n may_v he_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o metaphysical_a treatise_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explain_v of_o his_o mind_n this_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v from_o his_o treatise_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v unto_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v have_v diverse_a part_n so_o likewise_o may_v he_o here_o have_v write_v of_o this_o although_o he_o have_v not_o here_o purpose_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o from_o some_o other_o treatise_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v give_v many_o gift_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n see_v felicity_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o dissemble_v this_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o treatise_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o convenient_a place_n have_v there_o be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n the_o understanding_n whereof_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o felicity_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o affirm_v thereof_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v no_o less_o have_v expect_v the_o same_o of_o god_n than_o other_o gift_n now_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o seem_v to_o shun_v the_o hatred_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o deserve_v no_o praise_n for_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o honest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v these_o ambiguity_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o by_o philosophy_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v all_o whole_o behold_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gospel_n 28_o when_o aristotle_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n deny_v that_o felicity_n come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o divine_a that_o be_v most_o perfect_a which_o also_o god_n enjoy_v for_o he_o although_o not_o as_o man_n be_v yet_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o be_v bless_v here_o eustratius_n add_v of_o his_o own_a that_o god_n do_v give_v felicity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v i_o mean_v learning_n mean_n how_o god_n do_v give_v some_o thing_n without_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o by_o mean_n custom_n and_o exercise_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n of_o us._n for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v witty_a noble_a or_o of_o a_o sound_a body_n or_o of_o a_o perfect_a complexion_n assure_o no_o man_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n god_n so_o give_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a mean_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v dilligentlie_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v think_v well_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o matter_n even_o the_o very_a mean_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a custom_n nor_o a_o profitable_a exercise_n many_o that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n if_o felicity_n have_v those_o three_o thing_n for_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o except_o those_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n perfect_a which_o be_v feeble_a and_o bear_v lame_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o great_a grief_n &_o weakness_n can_v learn_v good_a art_n and_o literature_n neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o exercise_n nor_o yet_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o moral_a virtue_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faculty_n &_o science_n which_o be_v contemplative_a in_o which_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n felicity_n do_v consist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o hearer_n &_o reader_n be_v encourage_v to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o default_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o good_a action_n and_o painful_a exercise_n from_o felicity_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n exempt_v child_n because_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n aristotle_n child_n exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n which_o in_o they_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a can_v execute_v that_o action_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v why_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v let_v we_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o aristotle_n there_o be_v need_n say_v he_o unto_o felicity_n both_o virtue_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n touch_v life_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n because_o as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o one_o day_n make_v not_o a_o man_n happy_a wherefore_o if_o one_o shall_v become_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o age_n be_v lengthen_v and_o his_o time_n produce_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v take_v deep_a root_n it_o will_v soon_o slip_v away_o as_o have_v small_a fasten_v bréefelie_o aristotle_n will_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v therefrom_o whereunto_o all_o man_n see_v that_o a_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a virtue_n be_v requisite_a this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pelagian_n which_o place_v righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o it_o please_v the_o schoolman_n for_o as_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v grace_n &_o say_v that_o nature_n do_v suffice_v so_o these_o man_n likewise_o affirm_v grace_n in_o bare_a name_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n quite_o take_v it_o away_o as_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o same_o common_a and_o
for_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v he_o do_v shine_v even_o in_o these_o adversity_n as_o bright_a thing_n do_v in_o obscure_a place_n wherefore_o the_o darkness_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n extinguish_v not_o felicity_n so_o but_o that_o it_o sprede_v out_o his_o bright_a beam_n even_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o honesty_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o blessedness_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o give_v forth_o her_o brightness_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o example_n already_o set_v forth_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n bereve_v of_o her_o ornament_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o vile_a clothes_n assure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o same_o beauty_n will_v after_o some_o manner_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o that_o attire_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n conceal_v wherein_o that_o brightness_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o endure_v patient_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n those_o hard_a chance_n indeed_o not_o stoicallie_o by_o a_o certain_a insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n but_o of_o a_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n and_o excellent_a courage_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o fit_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o brief_o we_o gather_v that_o outward_a good_a thing_n or_o prosperous_a fortune_n do_v not_o fall_v indeed_o into_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a definition_n of_o felicity_n but_o be_v only_o apply_v as_o certain_a instrument_n and_o help_n even_o as_o neither_o a_o handy_a craft_n ought_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v although_o without_o they_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o adverse_a fortune_n therefore_o be_v felicity_n streiten_v and_o stop_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o can_v but_o smallie_o break_v out_o into_o act_n for_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o bring_v therewith_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v faint_a but_o aristotle_n remoove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o insensiblenes_n of_o grief_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o virtue_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v either_o stock_n or_o stone_n which_o while_o they_o be_v assail_v with_o grievous_a stroke_n shall_v feel_v nothing_o but_o herein_o be_v virtue_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o feel_v we_o shall_v so_o moderate_v and_o govern_v as_o they_o disturb_v we_o not_o from_o the_o right_a state_n of_o our_o mind_n felicity_n that_o adversity_n do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n i_o know_v here_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v cry_v out_o on_o aristotle_n who_o think_v that_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o hinder_v or_o blemish_v by_o any_o adversity_n but_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v even_o in_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o the_o epicure_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o apothecary_n shop_n draw_v out_o that_o same_o notable_a consolation_n of_o they_o as_o cicero_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la namely_o in_o grief_n if_o long_o easy_a if_o gréevous_a short_a these_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v easy_o say_v than_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n teach_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n &_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o do_v very_o well_o consent_n with_o practice_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n do_v he_o affirm_v that_o felicity_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o stable_n and_o sure_a thing_n namely_o of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o virtue_n against_o which_o fortune_n be_v most_o inconstant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o some_o alteration_n indeed_o may_v happen_v unto_o a_o bless_a man_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v miserable_a for_o unhappiness_n do_v grow_v by_o evil_a action_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o which_o action_n the_o bless_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v author_n unhonest_a and_o filthy_a deed_n do_v aristotle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v odious_a and_o frivolous_a for_o frivolous_a they_o be_v and_o of_o no_o value_n because_o they_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o the_o just_a and_o true_a end_n and_o odious_a they_o be_v justly_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o those_o that_o commit_v they_o 8_o after_o this_o he_o teach_v adversity_n what_o a_o bless_a man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n of_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a and_o will_v omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o part_n of_o excellent_a artificer_n that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_a instrument_n and_o fit_a matter_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o perish_v without_o any_o profit_n and_o without_o doubt_n in_o this_o lack_n of_o matter_n and_o instrument_n this_o industry_n of_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o shine_v which_o also_o we_o teach_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o happy_a man_n the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o adversity_n rather_o say_v to_o make_v felitie_n more_o renown_v it_o whether_o adversity_n do_v rather_o beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o than_o to_o blemish_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v because_o though_o calamity_n do_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v felicity_n yet_o after_o some_o manner_n they_o overpresse_v it_o and_o obscure_v it_o and_o whereas_o virtue_n do_v somewhat_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o vigour_n of_o calamity_n neither_o for_o that_o they_o conspire_v not_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o virtue_n may_v be_v hinder_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o extinguish_v the_o same_o neither_o when_o any_o good_a action_n do_v there_o shine_v be_v those_o commend_v as_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o comparison_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o example_n even_o from_o art_n if_o any_o man_n which_o want_v their_o hand_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v do_v sow_n or_o write_v with_o their_o foot_n all_o man_n will_v marvel_v and_o will_v commend_v their_o writing_n &_o sow_v not_o as_o perfect_v and_o in_o all_o respect_v absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o amplify_v and_o commend_v any_o thing_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n place_n society_n and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o instrument_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n perceive_v this_o and_o think_v that_o job_n will_v not_o do_v such_o deed_n that_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o decent_a if_o the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o felicity_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o god_n desire_a leave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o those_o instrument_n from_o he_o two_o example_n be_v so_o set_v down_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o one_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o matter_n &_o these_o be_v not_o a_o little_a join_v one_o with_o another_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o instrument_n do_v not_o appoint_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o instrument_n belong_v albeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v reduce_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n because_o as_o in_o motion_n the_o matter_n receave_v the_o form_n so_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o sustain_v the_o motion_n and_o work_v proceed_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o the_o action_n pass_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o instrument_n so_o the_o instrument_n be_v towards_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v a_o chief_a capteine_n after_o a_o warlike_a manner_n use_v his_o army_n such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o prudentlie_o set_v his_o host_n in_o array_n
heaven_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o violence_n in_o old_a time_n god_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o god_n will_v once_o have_v ceremony_n and_o afterward_o he_o abrogate_a they_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n augustine_n to_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o a_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o sow_v sometime_o reap_v and_o sometime_o compass_v the_o soil_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v therefore_o mutable_a vindicianus_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n minister_v a_o medicine_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o and_o that_o he_o many_o year_n after_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o disease_n take_v the_o same_o medicine_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v worse_a he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n show_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o medicine_n no_o marvel_n quoth_v vindicianus_n then_o for_o i_o minister_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o thou_o now_o when_o some_o man_n maruel_v thereat_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o use_v some_o enchantment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v he_o for_o now_o be_v he_o of_o another_o age_n and_o have_v other_o humour_n than_o he_o have_v when_o i_o give_v he_o that_o his_o medicine_n but_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v like_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o any_o wise_a god_n although_o he_o foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n 49._o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n look_v part_n 2._o art_n 22._o chapter_n 2._o and_o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o art_n 49._o 13_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o chance_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o certain_a whether_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o casualty_n here_o will_v i_o first_o use_n two_o distinction_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v answer_v there_o be_v one_o necessity_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o a_o other_o conditional_a for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a or_o just_a we_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a by_o supposition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o canuass_v in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v while_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v not_o that_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1._o matt._n 24_o 1._o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 7._o &_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v for_o these_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o devil_n hatred_n towards_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v try_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n two_o sundry_a respect_n of_o thing_n also_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o necessity_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_o indefinite_a as_o to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v be_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o chance_n but_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o be_v or_o else_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o see_v cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o effect_n and_o sometime_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o for_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v for_o he_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n all_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v notwithstanding_o present_a unto_o he_o here_o also_o come_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a or_o actual_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o necessary_a augustine_n in_o genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n have_v some_o possibility_n and_o no_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contingent_a in_o what_o respect_n thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n contingent_a who_o will_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o their_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v call_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o such_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n 14_o if_o thou_o demand_v contingent_a why_o in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o some_o contingent_a why_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o some_o be_v limit_v and_o necessary_a other_o indefinite_a and_o contingent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v these_o condition_n upon_o all_o thing_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o confound_v nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n boëtius_n in_o his_o topik_n say_v that_o destiny_n be_v so_o call_v of_o draw_v to_o and_o give_v place_n fit_o for_o god_n draw_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o give_v place_n as_o he_o disturb_v nothing_o even_o so_o thing_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o incline_v indifferent_o on_o both_o part_n yet_o by_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n than_o to_o another_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n 16._o god_n make_v thing_n of_o equal_a weight_n to_o incline_v on_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 16._o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o determine_v to_o go_v than_o to_o tarry_v but_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o samuel_n that_o will_v begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v effectual_o move_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o other_o desire_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n if_o any_o be_v that_o may_v have_v retain_v he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v subdue_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n obey_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o violate_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n be_v alike_o free_a unto_o either_o part_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n corrupt_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v dull_a and_o blind_a our_o understanding_n that_o the_o will_n can_v easy_o follow_v god_n therefore_o propound_v good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o kindle_v faith_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n that_o we_o do_v will_v the_o same_o effectual_o 15_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v contingent_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n why_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contingent_a see_v god_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n i_o answer_v every_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
suffer_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v good_a suffer_v ill_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a of_o that_o evil_a can_v make_v good_a the_o will_n of_o god_n concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n to_o evil_n indirect_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sugge_v good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o happen_v into_o evil_a man_n sin_n do_v ensue_v but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o only_o sugge_v they_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rage_v against_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o beyond_o measure_n those_o evil_n lurk_v within_o we_o but_o when_o they_o break_v forth_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o only_o let_v not_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o and_o he_o sweet_o bend_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v mislike_v us._n wherefore_o the_o respect_n of_o general_a providence_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n though_o evil_a be_v another_o and_o the_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o so_o understand_v i_o 15._o exod._n 8_o 15._o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o harden_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o suggest_v and_o govern_v further_o because_o he_o so_o rule_v sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o understand_v i_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o destruction_n by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n because_o through_o his_o good_a suggestion_n wickedness_n break_v forth_o and_o while_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o for_o god_n with_o a_o good_a will_n do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a mind_n permission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_n be_v we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o god_n be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v fail_v in_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o resist_v nor_o cause_n to_o relent_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o will_v not_o to_o mollify_v a_o will_v not_o to_o illuminate_v 17_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v god_n either_o by_o suggest_v any_o thing_n or_o by_o not_o let_v constrain_v the_o will_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o wil._n that_o god_n constrein_v not_o the_o wil._n for_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o rather_o a_o unwillingnes_n it_o may_v as_o ill_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n to_o be_v compel_v as_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hot_a wherefore_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v withdraw_v which_o confirm_v it_o straitwaie_o it_o will_v to_o worse_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o creation_n but_o only_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n by_o depravation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o he_o nature_n be_v good_a grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v here_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v one_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n and_o another_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v now_o corrupt_v god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o many_o gift_n corrupt_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_a but_o yet_o he_o so_o make_v he_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v he_o may_v also_o fall_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o adam_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o therefrom_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o state_n we_o can_v not_o more_o particular_o declare_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o state_n the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o before_o the_o renew_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o may_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o although_o god_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o hereby_o excuse_v our_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o otherwhile_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o our_o will_n be_v now_o corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v deficient_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o have_v god_n a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v whereupon_o we_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o darkness_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o night_n they_o be_v privation_n so_o this_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n see_v it_o forsake_v and_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o convenient_a goodness_n a_o cause_n sure_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o be_v deficient_a 18_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v there_o remain_v three_o thing_n to_o
be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o giltines_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o man_n will_n the_o three_o be_v which_o also_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o under_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o punishment_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o deform_a and_o naughty_a act_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o and_o when_o we_o sin_n there_o grow_v a_o bond_n whereby_o we_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o giltinesse_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o bond_n arise_v not_o except_o that_o sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o as_o by_o sin_v we_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o giltines_n and_o the_o bond_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v remit_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v and_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v evil_a motion_n in_o we_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o suffer_a punishment_n for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v be_v take_v away_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 19_o secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n itself_o cleave_v of_o the_o subject_n unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o which_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n do_v cleave_v and_o of_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n see_v the_o action_n itself_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o not_o by_o creature_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n 3._o gen._n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o nature_n he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o his_o kind_n wherefore_o as_o we_o now_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v do_v call_v essence_n which_o many_o time_n also_o we_o name_v substance_n so_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o have_v not_o those_o name_n substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o essence_n and_o substance_n call_v it_o nature_n see_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v certain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o depend_v of_o god_n god_n assure_o work_v as_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o creature_n work_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o anshelmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la write_v that_o even_o the_o evil_a willing_a of_o the_o devil_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v depend_v on_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o wicked_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v naughtilie_o will_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v something_o hereby_o it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n or_o predicament_n of_o action_n god_n every_o act_n and_o move_a be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o creature_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o the_o form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o find_v in_o the_o body_n also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o soul_n how_o ill_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o cleave_v privation_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o god_n anshelmus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o alonelie_o of_o substantial_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o accidental_a universal_a and_o particular_a thing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o be_v under_o his_o action_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v it_o not_o fill_v all_o thing_n neither_o may_v our_o will_n break_v out_o into_o act_n unless_o that_o high_a supreme_a will_n wrought_v together_o with_o us._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o very_o be_v itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v good_a for_o the_o chief_a being_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o chief_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o least_o beauty_n be_v the_o least_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o good_a so_o as_o if_o that_o action_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v by_o any_o mean_v perteine_a to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v of_o some_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o dispute_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v it_o and_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o positive_a as_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n itself_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o see_v what_o defect_n and_o privation_n cleave_v thereunto_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o privation_n since_o we_o see_v a_o defect_n the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o find_v positive_a have_v need_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 20_o but_o here_o arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n negligence_n sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n call_v sin_n of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o will_n whereunto_o either_o defect_n or_o privation_n shall_v cleave_v howbeit_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v privation_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o omit_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n if_o one_o come_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o this_o sin_n there_o seem_v only_o a_o privation_n to_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a act_n whereupon_o this_o shall_v be_v ground_v some_o answer_n that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o nature_n or_o action_n a_o work_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o groundwork_n unto_o privation_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o make_v defect_n for_o even_o that_o same_o sin_v will_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o order_n by_o god_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o sin_v this_o say_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o in_o search_v the_o matter_n more_o narrow_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o see_v even_o in_o those_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o same_o omit_v of_o our_o
they_o and_o marvel_v not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v proper_o will_v sin_n for_o than_o may_v he_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o himself_o than_o shall_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o by_o which_o reason_n barnard_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la be_v move_v to_o say_v barnard_n barnard_n that_o god_n can_v undoo_v somewhat_o of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o second_o he_o do_v relinquish_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o will_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o exod._n 11_o 2._o so_o likewise_o while_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v not_o he_o remit_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v loove_v and_o worship_v he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o self_n if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a shall_v we_o not_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o some_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v particular_a and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o any_o private_a good_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o great_a in_o place_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v away_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v confutatio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sibi_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositorum_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o naughty_a deed_n or_o of_o any_o naughty_a will_n 24_o now_o have_v we_o general_o declare_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o but_o to_o show_v they_o particular_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n will_n his_o understanding_n his_o deprave_a sense_n his_o licentious_a appetite_n the_o show_n of_o good_a which_o offer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a herewithal_o the_o corruption_n remain_v of_o original_a sin_n from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stand_a puddle_n do_v always_o breath_n out_o evil_a affection_n a_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ignorance_n also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v there_o be_v ill_a example_n also_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o prodigal_a man_n steal_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v author_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v excuse_v ourselves_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n must_v be_v condemn_v who_o excuse_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o expound_v this_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o they_o which_o allow_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n first_o therefore_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o few_o word_n we_o have_v say_v question_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o question_n that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v do_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v sin_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o rage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v and_o in_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v occasion_n take_v and_o not_o give_v of_o sin_n also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o let_v but_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o permission_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n further_n that_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o privation_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n further_o that_o our_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o then_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n come_v as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o first_o 25_o but_o now_o hereafter_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a reason_n allege_v they_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o say_v use_v these_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n quest_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v author_n neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o worse_a by_o have_v god_n to_o be_v author_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o man_n become_v not_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n for_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v not_o evil_a neither_o be_v man_n become_v the_o worse_a as_o touch_v the_o natural_a act_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o but_o he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o backslide_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v deficient_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o will_v do_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n the_o second_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o second_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o revenger_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n god_n do_v not_o revenge_v that_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n as_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o revenge_n his_o own_o government_n which_o he_o use_v but_o the_o naughtiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o three_o reason_n god_n hate_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n three_o to_o the_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o he_o very_o hate_v sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o see_v he_o may_v it_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o scarce_o can_v humane_a reason_n discern_v god_n perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n see_v he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o quite_o away_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o displease_v be_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o take_v away_o whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n there_o happen_v some_o man_n to_o be_v disease_v in_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n break_v out_o there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a sore_n in_o some_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v the_o sore_a also_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n there_o spring_v up_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n it_o displease_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o quite_o rid_v away_o because_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o end_n namely_o that_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o they_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v other_o argument_n if_o he_o
consider_v our_o mind_n and_o determination_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o he_o allow_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a therefore_o he_o sometime_o inspire_v in_o our_o heart_n thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v good_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n please_v god_n 39_o mat._n 26_o 39_o although_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v christ_n with_o a_o lewd_a or_o corrupt_a will_n but_o with_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n remain_v immooveable_a whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v religious_o and_o godly_a meditate_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o cogitation_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o will_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o thing_n with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v that_o man_n will_n ought_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v please_v we_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a sometime_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v displease_v we_o and_o that_o right_o and_o without_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o example_n moses_n hear_v 32._o exo._n 32_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v root_v out_o his_o people_n he_o otherwise_o will_v and_o sorrow_v excéedinglie_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v he_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n also_o samuel_n know_v that_o saul_n be_v reject_v 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 35._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o settle_v his_o mind_n upon_o that_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o heavilie_o take_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o king_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o weep_v along_o time_n 6._o jerem._n 28_o 6._o and_o jeremie_n understand_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o lamentablie_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o us._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o some_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v either_o know_v to_o we_o or_o else_o unknowen_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o law_n reveal_v which_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v indeed_o these_o man_n say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o this_o say_n of_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o jeremie_n and_o christ_n know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o weep_v they_o sin_v not_o moreover_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n we_o know_v his_o will_n wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o straightwaie_o repose_v ourselves_o for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n die_v which_o son_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a he_o understand_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o life_n may_v still_o be_v prolong_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v when_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v very_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o our_o will_n true_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v benefit_n the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o otherwhile_o also_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o albeit_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o efficient_a cause_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n sometime_o will_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o namely_o to_o punish_v a_o city_n a_o nation_n and_o our_o parent_n and_o also_o that_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v mourn_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o in_o time_n past_o god_n will_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v many_o way_n sorrowful_a and_o he_o entreat_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o abraham_n pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o spiritual_a inspiration_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o gen._n 18_o verse_n 22._o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n will_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v 44_o furthermore_n to_o these_o thing_n this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o will_n or_o nature_n right_o institute_v or_o else_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o just_a comparison_n unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereunto_o if_o we_o confer_v they_o they_o must_v whole_o rest_v thereupon_o because_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bréefelie_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v will_v and_o that_o to_o a_o right_a end_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o as_o man_n common_o speak_v with_o a_o right_a intent_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o behoove_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v always_o like_v we_o which_o seem_v meet_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n well_o institute_v i_o answer_v thing_n holy_a honest_a and_o just_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phili._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a profitable_a of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n those_o thing_n think_v upon_o and_o do_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 7_o 1._o although_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v yet_o be_v david_n will_n allow_v as_o just_a and_o right_o our_o of_o doubt_n the_o good_a king_n know_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v into_o he_o and_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o his_o will_n dissent_v not_o from_o godliness_n moreover_o see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o that_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v outward_o but_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v within_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o indeed_o not_o always_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o a_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a neither_o be_v these_o two_o always_o so_o join_v together_o as_o he_o work_v at_o once_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o sometime_o he_o only_o work_v to_o will_n and_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o effect_v god_n both_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o our_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n only_o
they_o become_v idolater_n but_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n whole_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v saul_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n for_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v invade_v juda_n with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n abias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n ascend_v unto_o a_o hill_n &_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 13._o 2._o parali_fw-la 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n with_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n salt_n do_v not_o putrify_v nor_o suffer_v corruption_n further_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o thing_n therein_o signify_v that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n never_o to_o be_v violate_v &_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o manner_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o now_o to_o become_v a_o holy_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o so_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o saul_n for_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o wherefore_o although_o god_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v saul_n and_o david_n yet_o saul_n sin_v through_o original_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n some_o necessity_n indeed_o be_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o say_v by_o supposition_n only_o for_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o god_n interrupt_v not_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n but_o suffer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n 6_o but_o come_v we_o near_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o how_o because_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v abide_v with_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o this_o power_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n over_o this_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o saul_n god_n may_v have_v establish_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o other_o king_n who_o god_n cast_v not_o out_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v another_o solution_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v or_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o so_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 1â_n matt._n 5._o 1â_n because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judas_n be_v there_o &_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v there_o who_o afterward_o depart_v from_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n because_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o of_o those_o principle_n they_o have_v now_o a_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18._o apoc._n 3_o 18._o hold_v thy_o place_n lest_o another_o receive_v thy_o crown_n how_o be_v that_o a_o crown_n which_o may_v be_v forego_v because_o unto_o man_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o they_o use_v those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n be_v either_o of_o predestination_n and_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o of_o inchoation_n or_o else_o because_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v prevent_v of_o the_o crown_n which_o may_v séme_v to_o be_v thus_o christ_n speak_v 29_o matt._n 25_o 29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o say_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o of_o inchoation_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o hebr._n 6_o 5._o they_o which_v where_o once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n those_o man_n as_o touch_v these_o mean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o say_v paul_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v so_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n seth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abel_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o job_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n 24._o job._n 24_o 24._o god_n shall_v consume_v many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o shall_v set_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n fall_v man_n succéede_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 18_o 8._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v evil_a as_o touch_v any_o nation_n and_o that_o nation_n shall_v repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o saul_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o condition_n whereunto_o when_o he_o stand_v not_o the_o kingdom_n by_o good_a right_n be_v take_v from_o he_o of_o temptation_n 19_o in_o gen._n 22_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o judg._n ver_fw-la 19_o 7_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n for_o nasa_n which_o signify_v to_o tempt_v be_v then_o certeinlie_o do_v when_o we_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o some_o certain_a sign_n or_o token_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v experience_n temptation_n a_o definition_n of_o temptation_n let_v we_o define_v it_o temptation_n be_v a_o thorough_a search_n for_o get_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v action_n the_o end_n knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o of_o man_n own_o self_n of_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o god_n divine_a goodness_n or_o wrath_n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n because_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o end_n be_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o may_v vanquish_v and_o be_v crown_v or_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o become_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o service_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o all_o vice_n the_o which_o as_o to_o their_o own_o head_n be_v reduce_v to_o infidelity_n the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v god_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 8_o this_o do_v james_n seem_v to_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o jam._n 1_o 13._o that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o all_o temptation_n procee_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o with_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n wherein_o poor_a soul_n be_v catch_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yea_o rather_o they_o perish_v in_o they_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v sin_n &_o yet_o by_o tempt_a be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v lean_v sure_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o read_v 2._o deut._n 8_o 2._o that_o god_n tempt_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o in_o which_o place_n thou_o have_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tempt_v he_o 2._o psal_n 26_o 2._o job_n be_v tempt_v god_n deliver_v he_o unto_o sathan_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n thou_o find_v that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n invade_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sa._n 18_o 10._o and_o move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n 4_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 4_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o sathan_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o chronicle_n it_o
and_o pray_v that_o strength_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o at_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n begin_v he_o may_v execute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o fail_v in_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o know_v some_o great_a matter_n infant_n the_o pelagian_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n when_o they_o vaunt_a that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v upossible_a and_o he_o show_v that_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o young_a child_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v yet_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n violate_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v pighius_fw-la or_o yet_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonest_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o opinion_n thing_n dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a in_o nature_n although_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o anshelme_fw-mi and_o augustine_n of_o one_o opinion_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v dishonest_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v dishonest_a be_v dishonest_a whether_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anshelme_n as_o touch_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n differ_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o expresselie_o which_o in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n may_v so_o be_v take_v although_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o to_o set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n 16_o original_a sin_n therefore_o sin_n a_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n derive_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a misery_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o sinful_a will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrument_n be_v propagatio_fw-la be_v traductionis_fw-la propagatio_fw-la the_o sprede_n of_o derivation_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discommodity_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o have_v rise_v diverse_a name_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o a_o contagion_n and_o by_o augustine_n man_n a_o exprese_n of_o the_o corrupton_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n a_o affect_a quality_n and_o a_o rude_a lump_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v herein_o it_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o divine_a thing_n he_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o hear_v with_o grief_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o he_o contemn_v punishment_n and_o reward_n his_o seditious_a affect_n do_v impudent_o deride_v right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o mind_n although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v law_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o proof_n of_o man_n unpossiblenes_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o very_o nor_o can_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n against_o pighius_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n will_v we_o to_o know_v divine_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o paul_n affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o old_a that_o every_o man_n wax_v the_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v instruct_v as_o concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o unapt_a to_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o have_v he_o get_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v 17_o this_o corrupt_a also_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n which_o blindness_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o man_n nature_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v that_o those_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ignorances_n of_o my_o youth_n 7._o psal_n 25_o 7._o make_v mention_n of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o young_a child_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o know_v not_o wherefore_o from_o whence_o or_o when_o they_o be_v there_o enclose_v for_o there_o lie_v the_o poor_a infant_n unlearned_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v unable_a to_o conceive_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v institute_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o nature_n first_o institute_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v but_o be_v rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v able_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v name_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o long_a time_n must_v be_v expect_v whereby_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o dizzine_n moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n bear_v record_v auston_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a ungratiousnesse_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o wickedness_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o also_o be_v corrupt_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o will_v also_o be_v corrupt_v rom._n 8_o 7._o thereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sense_n
such_o other_o like_a as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o ill_a quality_n or_o corruption_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o child_n by_o seed_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n may_v have_v in_o it_o a_o respect_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v do_v not_o make_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v witty_a docible_a or_o covetous_a but_o yet_o those_o quality_n derive_v unto_o the_o child_n do_v make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n 27_o howbeit_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v author_n thereof_o they_o common_o say_v that_o the_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o nature_n already_o corrupt_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o deprave_a and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a therein_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n there_o needs_o to_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n in_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o want_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o it_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o indeed_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o the_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o defect_n itself_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n therein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o for_o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v to_o remove_v or_o prohibit_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v endue_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v this_o privation_n or_o defect_n unto_o god_n which_o give_v not_o perfection_n utterlie_o without_o a_o defect_n which_o be_v always_o do_v of_o he_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n both_o right_a and_o just_a and_o punishment_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n howbeit_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o himself_o pollute_v the_o soul_n not_o god_n in_o create_v the_o soul_n defile_v it_o not_o when_o he_o creat_v it_o for_o it_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o corrupt_a body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v adjoin_v but_o man_n wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v similitude_n whereat_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v herein_o offend_v a_o similitude_n for_o it_o think_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o conjunction_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o precious_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n also_o it_o appear_v a_o unjust_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o original_a sin_n yea_o rather_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o procreation_n as_o those_o also_o which_o have_v the_o leprosy_n be_v persuade_v to_o refrain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o procreation_n lest_o they_o may_v proceed_v thereby_o to_o infect_v mankind_n institute_v the_o end_n whereto_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o because_o the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v institute_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o end_n prescribe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n fire_n even_o so_o it_o seem_v unjust_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o incur_v not_o pain_n as_o in_o hell_n but_o sin_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a and_o do_v so_o incur_v as_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v it_o 28_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o can_v full_o be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n judgement_n indeed_o there_o be_v certain_a consolation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o do_v so_o mitigate_v and_o quality_n these_o objection_n as_o may_v suffice_v godly_a mind_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n reason_n will_v require_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o infect_a and_o unclean_a body_n that_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n lest_o that_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a shall_v be_v want_v therein_o god_n fall_v not_o of_o his_o office_n he_o hinder_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o god_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o creat_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o order_n prefix_v and_o rather_o will_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o sin_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o bountifullie_o give_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v many_o thing_n further_o beginning_n god_n give_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v which_o sin_n before_o conversion_n drive_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o disease_n may_v receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o he_o and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o sin_n remain_v still_o that_o they_o have_v battle_n and_o wrestle_n may_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v away_o victory_n and_o triumph_n will_v god_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o christ_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o will_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n may_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n have_v save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n namely_o if_o he_o have_v create_v another_o man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o adam_n die_v without_o kindred_n all_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o other_o man_n uncorrupted_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v so_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o redeem_v he_o that_o be_v utterlie_o perish_v this_o form_n of_o goodness_n god_n will_v show_v remedy_n why_o god_n use_v this_o form_n of_o remedy_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o shake_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o bruise_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o for_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o another_o adam_n which_o shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v destroy_v they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n gregory_n a_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n persuade_v gregory_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o happy_a offence_n that_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n which_o word_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o speak_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o that_o cause_n fault_n our_o good_a in_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n fault_n which_o be_v not_o miserable_a and_o meet_v so_o great_a lament_v for_o in_o that_o there_o follow_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v whole_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o offence_n commit_v by_o adam_n for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o proceed_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n 29._o these_o thing_n although_o they_o can_v so_o full_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v put_v as_o humane_a reason_n will_v require_v yet_o by_o they_o we_o have_v what_o after_o
vehement_a enforce_a which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o difficultlie_o can_v be_v abide_v but_o some_o man_n will_v marvel_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v against_o one_o for_o against_o voluntary_a be_v set_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o set_v against_o one_o constraint_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v set_v against_o willingness_n or_o voluntary_a but_o this_o unwillingness_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v afterward_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n &_o a_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o unskilfulnes_n 43_o and_o as_o touch_v violence_n without_o that_o the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v from_o without_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o must_v be_v outward_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a beginning_n be_v move_v natural_o not_o violent_o but_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o latter_a particle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o that_o which_o suffer_v or_o do_v bring_v not_o any_o help_n to_o that_o beginning_n howbeit_o those_o which_o so_o say_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o we_o perceive_v of_o a_o wrack_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v outward_a namely_o there_o be_v wind_n wave_n and_o storm_n but_o the_o wrack_n will_v not_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o shipman_n themselves_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o which_o under_o a_o tyrant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v shameful_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o action_n from_o without_o namely_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o yet_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o do_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n outward_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o bring_v some_o help_n thereunto_o other_o think_v that_o do_v be_v there_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o outward_a motion_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v name_v a_o sufferer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v move_v suffer_v but_o do_v not_o we_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v violent_o do_v whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v violent_o may_v also_o themselves_o have_v a_o do_v may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o staff_n move_v by_o we_o do_v also_o move_v a_o stone_n and_o in_o some_o thick_a throng_n where_o man_n be_v press_v when_o a_o man_n be_v there_o choke_v he_o be_v crush_v by_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o so_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v against_o he_o although_o they_o thrust_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o and_o enforce_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n the_o example_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o man_n in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v another_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wind_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o which_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sailor_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o voluntary_a &_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o we_o will_v answer_v one_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o that_o without_o constraint_n extend_v further_a than_o voluntary_a for_o without_o constraint_n agree_v even_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n but_o so_o do_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v be_v a_o motion_n in_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o a_o outward_a object_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o object_n be_v of_o another_o order_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o cause_n you_o will_v but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v by_o itself_o 44_o there_o be_v move_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v certain_a action_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mean_a voluntary_a whether_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a action_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o the_o question_n propound_v may_v either_o be_v simple_a or_o of_o two_o part_n it_o be_v simple_a if_o thou_o shall_v say_v whether_o be_v those_o thing_n voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a &_o honest_a thing_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v unto_o socrates_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n which_o require_v of_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o athens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v he_o that_o they_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o child_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a purpose_n the_o question_n also_o which_o like_v i_o better_o may_v be_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v speak_v which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v filthy_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n also_o adultery_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v choose_v but_o if_o one_o for_o the_o slaieng_v of_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v to_o win_v favour_n with_o the_o tyrant_n wife_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o all_o we_o know_v what_o great_a pain_n merchant_n man_n do_v take_v what_o thing_n the_o ambitious_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n do_v endure_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o end_n and_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_v which_o be_v call_v great_a evil_n evil_n which_o he_o call_v great_a evil_n let_v he_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a good_a thing_n namely_o life_n chastity_n liberty_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o death_n breach_n of_o chastity_n great_a the_o less_o evil_n be_v choose_v for_o avoid_v the_o great_a bondage_n ungodliness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o many_o time_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o how_o detestable_a thing_n be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v of_o death_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o subjection_n regulus_n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n return_v unto_o his_o death_n to_o carthage_n virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o live_v violate_v and_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o gen._n 19_o 8._o lot_z rather_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o guest_n to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o daughter_n rather_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incest_n with_o their_o father_n 31._o gen._n 19_o 31._o than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v posterity_n abraham_n to_o shun_v death_n command_v sara_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n 2._o gen._n 20_o 2._o and_o put_v her_o chastity_n in_o open_a danger_n in_o like_a manner_n judith_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o chastity_n 12._o judith_n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o go_v to_o holophernes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o or_o wicked_o do_v but_o we_o
live_a creature_n yet_o be_v those_o of_o more_o force_n to_o rule_v and_o do_v work_n with_o a_o great_a vehemence_n than_o the_o habit_n or_o natural_a power_n do_v howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o affect_v of_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v anger_n which_o comprehend_v grief_n and_o gladness_n together_o and_o such_o other_o like_o there_o be_v affect_n the_o place_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o affect_n 35_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o these_o affect_n plato_n do_v place_n anger_n in_o the_o hart_n desire_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o liver_n but_o aristotle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o place_v as_o well_o anger_n as_o grief_n gladness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o hart_n albeit_o that_o aristotle_n place_v also_o the_o natural_a affect_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a or_o grow_a power_n in_o the_o organ_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o faculty_n and_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o unto_o procreation_n neither_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liver_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o these_o inward_a part_n because_o therein_o be_v the_o principal_a store-house_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o humour_n be_v both_o nourishment_n and_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o natural_a affect_n which_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o knowledge_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o be_v join_v either_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o cogitation_n affect_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o since_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o hart_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o by_o argument_n certeinlie_o this_o must_v be_v do_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o brain_n or_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n since_o there_o the_o action_n and_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o these_o affect_n namely_o judgement_n and_o reason_n have_v their_o abide_n but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v not_o forth_o at_o one_o very_a time_n action_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o those_o of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o even_o medea_n herself_o in_o ovid_n testify_v who_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la the_o better_a i_o allow_v and_o view_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n think_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n since_o these_o action_n consist_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n they_o must_v be_v place_v either_o in_o the_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o very_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o liver_n because_o those_o affect_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o move_v unto_o procreation_n may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v over-rule_v the_o power_n that_o move_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o procreate_v child_n but_o it_o can_v let_v that_o it_o shall_v disclose_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v disquiet_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o affect_n which_o follow_v perceive_v or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v aristotle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v which_o say_v 30_o deut._n 6_o 5._o mark_n 12_o 30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o 36_o but_o we_o must_v note_v hart_n how_o the_o natural_a affect_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v sometime_o understand_v for_o the_o defect_n itself_o when_o we_o be_v quite_o empty_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o reason_n nor_o yet_o have_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o grief_n which_o do_v follow_v belong_v to_o the_o hart_n since_o the_o first_o emptiness_n be_v in_o the_o organ_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o vegetative_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n also_o which_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v to_o wit_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o rend_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n but_o the_o grief_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o the_o hart_n have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o affect_n namely_o the_o pulse_n but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o present_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o affect_n which_o since_o we_o have_v call_v they_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n motion_n that_o the_o affect_n be_v no_o violent_a motion_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v violent_a because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o vehement_a do_v hurt_v yea_o they_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a it_o destroy_v the_o eye_n overmuch_a heat_n or_o overmuch_o cold_a do_v destroy_v live_v creature_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v moderate_a do_v profit_n and_o preserve_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o affect_n vehement_a grief_n fear_n or_o gladness_n be_v hurtful_a but_o when_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mean_a they_o bring_v very_o many_o help_n and_o commodity_n now_o have_v we_o speak_v enough_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o else_o follow_v cogitation_n or_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o violent_a and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v what_o we_o must_v determine_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n affect_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o affect_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o object_n whereby_o the_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n be_v move_v namely_o that_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n which_o offer_v itself_o either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o moreover_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o forthwith_o move_v the_o same_o to_o pursue_v or_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v howbeit_o between_o the_o object_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o hart_n there_o come_v between_o a_o middle_a knowledge_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o object_n unless_o it_o be_v through_o knowledge_n for_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n faculty_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n do_v strike_v the_o hart_n itself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v awaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v move_v either_o to_o fly_v from_o vehement_a why_o the_o affect_n be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o other_o more_o vehement_a or_o to_o pursue_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o slow_o or_o spéedilie_o stir_v up_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affect_n do_v become_v more_o vehement_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o more_o feeble_a hot_a and_o dry_a humour_n do_v easy_o and_o vehementlie_o stir_v up_o but_o those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a be_v somewhat_o slow_a from_o which_o the_o affect_n must_v of_o necessity_n procee_v somewhat_o slacklie_o and_o further_o the_o humour_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o grief_n or_o fear_n be_v raise_v melancholy_n in_o gladness_n blood_n and_o in_o anger_n yellow_a choler_n over_o this_o the_o motion_n be_v either_o
god_n deputy_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o revenge_v sin_n immediate_o as_o they_o say_v by_o himself_o yet_o do_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n punish_v by_o magistrate_n wherefore_o those_o word_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o severity_n of_o magistrate_n whereby_o they_o punish_v offender_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o they_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o seven_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o first_o of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v of_o concubine_n matrimony_n wedlock_n matrimony_n in_o jud._n 8._o verse_n 31._o of_o matrimony_n marriage_n and_o wedding_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o justinian_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o digest_v 20._o a_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n look_v in_o 1._o sa._n 18._o 20._o de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o inseparable_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o whoredom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v have_v help_n and_o commodity_n in_o this_o definition_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o form_n appertain_v the_o inseparable_a conversation_n of_o life_n see_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n man_n and_o wife_n must_v marry_v together_o for_o although_o that_o copulation_n be_v separate_v by_o adultery_n yet_o when_o the_o matrimony_n be_v contract_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o join_v they_o must_v abide_v and_o live_v together_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o between_o they_o two_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n since_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v he_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o communicate_v humane_a thing_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o wife_n pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v account_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n yea_o and_o the_o good_n of_o both_o the_o wed_a person_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o howbeit_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o make_v a_o helper_n unto_o adam_n and_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2._o paul_n have_v very_o well_o and_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o bond_n or_o writing_n be_v require_v for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o require_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o party_n be_v sufficient_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o authentiks_n and_o in_o the_o code_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o marriage_n but_o that_o jerom._n jerom._n which_o jerom_n write_v unto_o oceanus_n that_o thereby_o a_o wife_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o concubine_n because_o a_o wife_n must_v have_v bond_n and_o a_o dowry_n which_o concubine_n have_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o universallie_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o that_o wife_n which_o before_o be_v a_o concubine_n as_o touch_v she_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v bond_n that_o she_o may_v no_o more_o be_v count_v a_o concubine_n and_o that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o already_o have_v or_o afterward_o shall_v have_v may_v be_v legitimate_a but_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o require_v of_o necessity_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n a_o dowry_n have_v not_o place_n without_o matrimony_n but_o matrimony_n may_v consist_v without_o a_o dowry_n for_o a_o dowry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o easy_a sustein_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o matrimony_n the_o canon_n have_v add_v and_o that_o profitable_o that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v privily_o marriage_n against_o secret_a marriage_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v secret_a and_o without_o witness_n judge_n can_v pronounce_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v wherefore_o if_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o after_o those_o secret_a matrimony_n they_o shall_v contract_v solemn_a and_o public_a marriage_n the_o first_o marriage_n give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v both_o doubtful_a and_o also_o wound_v concubine_n of_o have_v concubine_n 2_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v of_o concubine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n ordain_v concern_v the_o same_o secondlie_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n have_v concubine_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matrimony_n for_o a_o concubine_n be_v not_o a_o harlot_n prostitute_v unto_o many_o man_n nor_o yet_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v keep_v together_o with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o how_o much_o she_o differ_v from_o a_o wife_n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o concubine_n concubine_n the_o definition_n of_o concubine_n for_o a_o concubine_n be_v she_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n with_o one_o that_o live_v sole_a but_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o unseparable_a insomuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o join_v may_v easy_o be_v separate_v therefore_o a_o concubine_n differ_v far_o from_o a_o very_a wife_n moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o for_o a_o concubine_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o family_n of_o he_o with_o who_o she_o be_v conversant_a yea_o and_o their_o good_n and_o faculty_n be_v not_o common_a together_o neither_o be_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o that_o conjunction_n count_v lawful_a and_o just_a heir_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v legitimate_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prince_n howbeit_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v many_o concubine_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n together_o with_o a_o wife_n moreover_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n such_o can_v be_v count_v as_o concubine_n with_o who_o rape_n may_v be_v commit_v namely_o a_o free_a bear_v virgin_n and_o a_o widow_n under_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_a company_n with_o they_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v matrimony_n or_o else_o judge_v whoordome_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o widow_n may_v be_v a_o concubine_n if_o before_o witness_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o wife_n but_o for_o a_o concubine_n and_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o concubine_n which_o may_v not_o become_v a_o wife_n although_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o she_o dwell_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o another_o place_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v because_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o precedent_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o that_o province_n where_o he_o govern_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v as_o a_o concubine_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v concubine_n whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v of_o concubine_n whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v concubine_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v absolute_o allow_v of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o concubine_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o indirect_o it_o reprove_v that_o conjunction_n when_o as_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o concubine_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a heir_n unless_o she_o at_o the_o length_n of_o a_o concubine_n shall_v become_v his_o wife_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o concubine_n be_v admit_v unto_o a_o certain_a small_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a portion_n with_o the_o
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
he_o straightwaie_o declare_v which_o be_v call_v say_v he_o according_a to_o purpose_n these_o will_n paul_n make_v secure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o adversity_n because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v call_v and_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o security_n those_o thing_n declare_v which_o follow_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o method_n be_v gather_v deceive_v in_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o adversary_n be_v deceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n err_v much_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o place_n they_o may_v infer_v that_o predestination_n come_v of_o work_n foresee_v for_o paul_n before_o that_o gradation_n write_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a as_o though_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o make_v mention_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o sentence_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o contrariwise_o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n prou._n 8_o 17._o the_o love_n of_o god_n spring_v not_o of_o our_o love_n but_o contrariwise_o neither_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o those_o he_o say_v be_v they_o which_o by_o predestination_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v solomon_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o love_n god_n be_v again_o love_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o do_v spring_n or_o grow_v from_o our_o love_n this_o do_v john_n by_o express_a word_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 10._o he_o have_v not_o say_v he_o first_o love_v we_o because_o we_o have_v love_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o confirm_v we_o touch_v the_o goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o can_v depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o our_o work_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a righteousness_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n conceal_v not_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v have_v be_v assign_v for_o he_o expresselie_o set_v down_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o full_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o a_o potter_n potter_n god_n compare_v to_o a_o potter_n and_o we_o to_o clay_n in_o which_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v i_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o comparison_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o demander_n not_o that_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o that_o god_n elect_v man_n by_o work_n foresee_v but_o if_o it_o so_o be_v how_o then_o by_o this_o similitude_n shall_v the_o mouth_n of_o murmurer_n be_v stop_v for_o they_o will_v say_v if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o election_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v &_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v again_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o election_n may_v abide_v firm_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o be_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n bring_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o neither_o do_v god_n as_o a_o potter_n all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o clay_n utter_o without_o difference_n doubtless_o by_o this_o their_o reason_n the_o malepert_a questioner_n be_v not_o repress_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o 24_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n whereby_o this_o our_o say_n be_v great_o confirm_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n 26._o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o according_a to_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o moderate_v his_o election_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o man_n will_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o this_o self_n thing_n testify_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o noble_a look_v brethren_n say_v he_o upon_o your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n at_o the_o length_n add_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o once_o without_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o call_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o simplicianus_n god_n overhip_v many_o philosopher_n man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n and_o of_o notable_a learning_n he_o have_v also_o overhip_v many_o which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o civil_a manner_n be_v innocent_n and_o of_o life_n good_a enough_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o god_n to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v to_o make_v manifest_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v soon_o accomplish_v 23._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v if_o we_o be_v predestinate_v free_o than_o if_o of_o work_n matt._n 9_o 9_o luk._n 23_o 43._o luke_n 7_o 37_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o if_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n those_o who_o both_o resist_v more_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o desert_n of_o life_n be_v further_o from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v elect_v those_o who_o man_n reason_n may_v judge_v more_o fit_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n gather_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o sinner_n publican_n and_o base_a man_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o thief_n and_o harlot_n in_o all_o which_o man_n what_o consideration_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v unto_o merit_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vocation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depend_v of_o vocation_n we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n wherehence_a the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o difference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o some_o ill_n for_o all_o this_o he_o say_v come_v whole_o of_o call_v for_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o the_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v have_v christ_n for_o a_o offence_n and_o for_o foolishness_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v do_v both_o follow_v he_o and_o also_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n 15._o god_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n prefer_v before_o the_o gentiles_n acts._n 7_o 15._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o
to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v not_o the_o affection_n and_o provocation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o sort_n faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n for_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n also_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o first_o entrance_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o selfsame_a note_n property_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v 36_o furthermore_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 12._o every_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o definite_a and_o certain_a end_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o prescript_n law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n body_n what_o society_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n wherefore_o a_o city_n a_o commonweal_n &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v certain_a body_n because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v in_o good_a state_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o may_v live_v according_a to_o virtue_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o declaration_n what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o respect_v unto_o this_o but_o unto_o eternal_a life_n also_o and_o it_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a namely_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pertain_v to_o mutual_a help_a one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o body_n we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n two_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o confess_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n one_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n touch_v this_o thing_n we_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v minister_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o may_v be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n church_n verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o very_o of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o instill_v into_o they_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o can_v be_v wither_v and_o dead_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v reviue_v again_o 15._o a_o dead_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o a_o member_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o member_n no_o more_o neither_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o member_n unless_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o all_o one_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v of_o it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o each_o of_o they_o us._n a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o us._n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o certeinelie_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n because_o through_o his_o incarnation_n we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o afterward_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o property_n cyrill_n cyrill_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v wherefore_o cyrill_n write_v unto_o reginas_fw-la of_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v together_o in_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v judge_v he_o hold_v they_o accurse_v 37_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o we_o &_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o profit_n or_o commodity_n by_o the_o same_o than_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o most_o néerelie_o knit_v together_o although_o some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o england_n some_o in_o france_n and_o some_o in_o spain_n but_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v grant_v as_o touch_v the_o member_n themselves_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o head_n that_o by_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o may_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v join_v spiritual_o with_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o matrimony_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 6._o matt._n 19_o 6._o that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v no_o less_o to_o be_v true_a when_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o in_o sundry_a place_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n together_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o presence_n to_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o although_o by_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o they_o be_v ever_o fly_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v affirm_v a_o natural_a presence_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v transubstantiate_v neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o any_o of_o we_o in_o corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o other_o as_o concern_v place_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v very_o large_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 15._o 38_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n which_o do_v imitate_v nature_n adoption_n a_o definition_n of_o adoption_n how_o arrogation_n differ_v from_o adoption_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o child_n further_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v arrogation_n when_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o that_o
most_o firm_a most_o certain_a and_o of_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o naked_a but_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n mind_n a_o assure_a persuasion_n be_v not_o naked_a but_o draw_v with_o it_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o experience_n &_o daily_a use_n teach_v that_o in_o thing_n civil_a a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o pleasant_a promise_n be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n reioise_v show_v a_o merry_a countenance_n be_v glad_a and_o pleasant_a and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n allow_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o beléeve_v not_o the_o persuasion_n he_o laugh_v at_o it_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o or_o wax_v cold_a and_o bend_v the_o brow_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o very_a deed_n can_v want_v such_o affection_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v a_o full_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v justly_o affirm_v that_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n with_o the_o action_n confidence_n unto_o faith_n be_v join_v a_o assure_a confidence_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o such_o like_a affection_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o sincere_a and_o firm_a affiance_n which_o the_o same_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o trust_v 7._o hab_z 2_o 4._o psal_n 22_o 5._o promise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v both_o unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o confidence_n rom._n 8_o 37._o esai_n 28_o 16._o john_n 3_o 36._o rom._n 3_o 28._o psal_n 2_o 12._o esai_n 26_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 5._o titus_n 3_o 7._o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n also_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n again_o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n even_o so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o esaie_n the._n 26._o chapter_n he_o shall_v keep_v peace_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_n confound_v not_o to_o titus_n also_o the_o .3_o chapter_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v find_v the_o promise_n be_v often_o make_v unto_o hope_n than_o unto_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v contrariwise_o faith_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o express_a hope_n and_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o hebrews_n err_v not_o in_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o trust_n otherwise_o they_o have_v by_o education_n conceive_v either_o a_o certain_a opinion_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o effectual_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trust_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n both_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o many_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o messiah_n for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glorious_a pomp_n like_o a_o king_n and_o magnifical_a in_o worldly_a empire_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v right_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v 3_o and_o of_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n aman_n be_v derive_v this_o noun_n emunah_n which_o signify_v faith_n 3._o i'faith_o sometime_o signify_v a_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10_o 13._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 24_o psa_n 111_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 3._o and_o it_o sometime_o signify_v certainty_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n wherefore_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a and_o his_o work_n be_v call_v faithful_a because_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o do_v constant_o continue_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v vain_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o this_o latin_a word_n fides_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cicero_n be_v derive_v of_o fio_n because_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o receive_v word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n faith_n how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v faith_n now_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o define_v what_o faith_n be_v wherefore_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o the_o form_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o beléever_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o definition_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v faith_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o .11_o chapter_n declare_v hebr._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v declare_v namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o where_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v turn_v substantia_fw-la that_o be_v substance_n in_o greek_a be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n budaeus_fw-la most_o learned_o turn_v in_o his_o commentary_n boldness_n strength_n or_o valiantness_n of_o mind_n signify_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o sustain_v to_o receive_v not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o one_o that_o rush_v upon_o a_o man_n hereof_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v trusty_n and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v against_o they_o and_o resist_v they_o strength_n in_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o undoutedlie_o in_o beléeve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o strength_n &_o patience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v there_o experience_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v overcome_v reason_n which_o very_o much_o strive_v against_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o by_o which_o a_o faithful_a assent_n be_v both_o let_v and_o assault_v now_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o substance_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v very_o well_o compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o for_o god_n promise_v resurrection_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o dead_a he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rot_v he_o call_v they_o bless_v but_o yet_o those_o which_o abundantlie_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n and_o be_v on_o every_o side_n oppress_v he_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v cover_v with_o
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempârall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
the_o mind_n 17._o verse_n 17._o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n shall_v please_v god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o what_o can_v dead_a man_n bring_v for_o their_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 13_o rom._n 14_o 13_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v this_o i_o will_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o attrition_n be_v sin_n 22_o the_o same_o scotus_n proceed_v further_a in_o the_o four_o of_o sentence_n distinction_n 14._o quest_n 2._o and_o say_v attrition_n scotus_n opinion_n touch_v attrition_n that_o sometime_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a gift_n only_o add_v the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o far_o it_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n it_o bring_v this_o he_o call_v attrition_n whereunto_o if_o the_o stir_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v add_v which_o may_v provoke_v this_o act_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v do_v and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v obtain_v but_o whether_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v forthwith_o or_o with_o some_o delay_n they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a first_o opinion_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n because_o man_n know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n further_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diligence_n require_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a or_o no._n and_o they_o will_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v true_o contrite_a shall_v hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a thing_n they_o make_v he_o that_o be_v attrite_a to_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a extremity_n not_o above_o every_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a thing_n and_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v sorrow_n more_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n than_o for_o offend_v of_o god._n but_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v by_o some_o equal_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o they_o distinguish_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o that_o motion_n be_v make_v through_o grace_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o present_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v although_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o this_o thing_n have_v not_o he_o which_o sorrow_v only_o for_o punishment_n sake_n for_o if_o sin_n only_o be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v he_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n undoubted_o these_o man_n deliver_v many_o absurdity_n for_o they_o place_n charity_n before_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o consequent_n her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 47._o luk._n 7_o 47._o because_o she_o love_v much_o they_o turn_v it_o and_o make_v the_o antecedent_n she_o love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o what_o judge_v they_o of_o that_o attrition_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v which_o be_v do_v only_o for_o punishment_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o justification_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a exception_n whereby_o they_o say_v unless_o that_o punishment_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n i_o shall_v sure_o sin_v 23_o there_o be_v some_o also_o among_o they_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nominal_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v call_v nominal_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o contrition_n and_o they_o dare_v âenter_v to_o sââ¦e_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n shall_v have_v admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o procee_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a so_o far_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n ezechiel_n say_v 21._o eze._n 18_o 21._o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o 11._o john_n 5_o 14_o and_o 11._o who_o he_o have_v heal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o wherefore_o these_o man_n do_v but_o cavil_n and_o the_o very_a detestation_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o be_v present_a and_o past_a but_o unto_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v wherefore_o we_o must_v exclude_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v attrition_n which_o come_v of_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n with_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v offend_v even_o for_o god_n cause_n they_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o i_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o offend_v a_o certain_a friend_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o also_o lawful_a to_o grant_v it_o in_o humane_a action_n that_o man_n may_v natural_o sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o goodness_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n so_o these_o man_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n for_o that_o the_o one_o repent_v because_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o will_v then_o have_v it_o to_o be_v contrition_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n provoke_v the_o same_o the_o one_o they_o derive_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n and_o the_o other_o from_o grace_n which_o prevent_v what_o will_v they_o have_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v attrite_a let_v he_o come_v say_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o unperfectnes_n of_o attrition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a and_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n otherwise_o absolution_n can_v nothing_o profit_v he_o but_o to_o what_o end_n deal_v these_o man_n so_o subtle_o he_o that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n can_v scarce_o discern_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v of_o a_o attrite_a man_n he_o be_v become_v a_o contrite_a man_n say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o if_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n how_o shall_v he_o understand_v this_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o use_v that_o diligence_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o strength_n yet_o these_o nominal_n say_v that_o he_o which_o apply_v all_o diligence_n shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o confession_n otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o contrition_n itself_o be_v repentance_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v of_o faith_n they_o shall_v speak_v right_o but_o as_o concern_v those_o attrition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o repentance_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o we_o say_v contrition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o they_o call_v we_o unto_o work_n whereas_o paul_n
philistine_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 14._o 24._o and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v taste_v of_o any_o meat_n before_o evening_n so_o also_o certain_a hebrews_n vow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o acts._n 23_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o manner_n of_o fast_v also_o pertain_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n 6_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fast_v christian_n the_o fast_a familiar_a to_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a to_o christian_n man_n namely_o to_o take_v meat_n sober_o and_o temperate_o which_o be_v do_v if_o they_o neither_o eat_v too_o often_o in_o one_o day_n nor_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o overmuch_a meat_n or_o seek_v for_o delicate_a meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n this_o order_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o diminish_v lust_n feed_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o temperate_a feed_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 34._o luk._n 12_o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o droonkennes_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o peter_n also_o have_v write_v be_v you_o sober_a for_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o also_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n lest_o i_o preach_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n myself_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o commodity_n by_o this_o fast_n to_o wit_n that_o cost_n be_v spare_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o covetouslie_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v overplus_a unto_o us._n further_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v above_o man_n strength_n and_o otherwhiles_o be_v give_v by_o god_n miraculous_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o doctrine_n moses_n upon_o the_o mountain_n fast_v forty_o day_n fast_n a_o miraculous_a fast_n for_o god_n mean_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o come_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n neither_o go_v moses_n therefore_o unto_o the_o mountain_n 28_o exod._n 34_o 28_o to_o fast_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o elias_n also_o receive_v bread_n and_o water_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n walk_v forty_o day_n even_o unto_o the_o mount_n horeb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a revenger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o beginning_n howbeit_o these_o fasting_n be_v miracle_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n &_o by_o such_o example_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o fast_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o eat_v here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v us._n so_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o wander_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o press_v and_o straiten_v with_o hunger_n and_o the_o disciple_n 1._o matt._n 12_o 1._o when_o they_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v drive_v through_o hunger_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o rub_v out_o the_o seed_n elias_n also_o desire_v meat_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o brook_n for_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n shall_v bring_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n 7_o but_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o fast_n be_v such_o as_o perteine_v nothing_o unto_o this_o disputation_n fast_o a_o religious_a fast_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o fast_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o religious_a fast_o fast_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o this_o fast_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o the_o strength_n will_v permit_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v delight_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v do_v of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o prayer_n because_o of_o calamity_n which_o either_o already_o overcharge_v we_o or_o else_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o fast_a the_o form_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v abstinence_n such_o abstinence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v above_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o yet_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n matter_n the_o matter_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v cheer_n up_o the_o body_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o end_n be_v end_n the_o end_n that_o by_o prayer_n we_o crave_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o either_o to_o turn_v away_o or_o to_o diminish_v calamity_n true_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o fast_o true_o wherefore_o they_o which_o fast_o aught_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n almesdéeds_a visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n when_o we_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v from_o the_o hart_n true_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_o afflict_v we_o can_v very_o soon_o think_v upon_o meat_n drink_n and_o also_o fine_a delicate_n for_o to_o they_o which_o be_v urge_v with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o abstain_v than_o any_o other_o delectation_n be_v so_o david_n in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n say_v of_o his_o enemy_n 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o laugh_v not_o but_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v &_o earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o they_o which_o deject_v and_o humble_v themselves_o because_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_n of_o their_o business_n be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v and_o loath_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n jerom._n why_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n jerom._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o fasting_n do_v please_v god_n undoubted_o not_o because_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o belly_n delight_v god_n and_o so_o jerom_o deride_v some_o which_o fast_v overmuch_o become_v unprofitable_a all_o their_o life_n long_o to_o all_o purpose_n it_o please_v god_n when_o we_o humble_v our_o soul_n because_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o cast_v away_o other_o pleasure_n repose_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o only_o 8_o but_o the_o fasting_n private_a religious_a fast_n be_v public_a and_o private_a whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v sometime_o public_a and_o sometime_o private_a we_o take_v private_a fast_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o our_o own_o domestical_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o vex_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o family_n or_o if_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v not_o private_o grieve_v with_o any_o calamity_n of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o they_o that_o perteine_a unto_o he_o cause_n we_o must_v sometime_o fast_o for_o other_o man_n cause_n yet_o must_v he_o sometime_o mourn_v for_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o discommodity_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v perteine_a even_o unto_o our_o self_n so_o david_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o afterward_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o who_o triumph_v at_o his_o harm_n 11._o job._n 2_o 11._o so_o job_n friend_n when_o they_o see_v he_o vex_v with_o most_o gréevous_a plague_n do_v sit_v by_o he_o full_a seven_o day_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o
depart_v shall_v not_o declare_v thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o all_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o heaven_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o must_v come_v to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o solomon_n 9_o eccl._n 3_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n write_v that_o there_o be_v all_o one_o end_v both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v die_v so_o do_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o tree_n or_o plant_n for_o these_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v wont_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o again_o but_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a return_v not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o daniel_n 2._o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v particular_a many_o say_v he_o which_o now_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v many_a if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v raise_v up_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodlie_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n 6._o psal_n 1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o see_v by_o christ_n the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o only_o shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 9_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o search_v out_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o resurrection_n resurrection_n the_o definition_n &_o nature_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o composition_n of_o which_o word_n the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v which_o signify_v again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o therefore_o damascen_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o resurrection_n be_v the_o second_o stand_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o same_o thechijath_n hammethim_n for_o chaia_n be_v to_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quicken_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o come_v among_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v thereof_o they_o derive_v the_o noun_n derivative_n thekum_n hammethim_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o dead_a man_n also_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v cuma_n and_o of_o the_o verb_n amad_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v they_o have_v derive_v some_o noun_n of_o this_o kind_n perhaps_o also_o they_o have_v other_o word_n of_o this_o signification_n but_o these_o be_v more_o accustom_v and_o more_o common_o use_v among_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o latin_a name_n we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o 10_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n resurrection_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n consider_v in_o every_o action_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o whereas_o in_o action_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o subject_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o action_n be_v pour_v by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o action_n be_v god_n resurrection_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o no_o cause_n in_o nature_n nor_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o resurrection_n as_o afterward_o in_o place_n convenient_a we_o shall_v declare_v action_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v many_o way_n distinguish_v distinguish_v action_n diverslie_o distinguish_v one_o be_v natural_a as_o generation_n corruption_n increase_v diminish_v alteration_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o action_n action_n the_o form_n of_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o practise_v knowledge_n as_o to_o build_v to_o paint_v to_o plough_v to_o cast_v mettle_n and_o other_o action_n which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o man_n choice_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n again_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o some_o be_v economical_a that_o be_v pertain_v to_o household_n government_n other_o be_v political_a &_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o resurrection_n take_v place_n in_o no_o part_n of_o these_o distinction_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v revoke_v unto_o nature_n refer_v unto_o what_o form_n of_o action_n resurrection_n iâ_n to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n altogether_o beyond_o nature_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v excee_v and_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n 11_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v resurrection_n the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o man_n which_o be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v but_o man_n as_o all_o man_n know_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o resurrection_n perteine_a to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o speak_v proper_o resurrection_n which_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n body_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o fall_v when_o it_o have_v stand_v up_o but_o soul_n die_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a and_o therefore_o see_v they_o fall_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o soul_n remain_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v but_o if_o soul_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n they_o which_o destroy_v the_o body_n will_v also_o destroy_v the_o soul_n over_o this_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23._o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o lazarus_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v what_o become_v of_o man_n after_o death_n for_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v also_o other_o testimony_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o say_n but_o let_v these_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o body_n tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o martion_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v rise_v which_o before_o fall_v not_o as_o herb_n plant_n and_o such_o like_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o such_o as_o fall_v first_o when_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o surgere_fw-la and_o resurgere_fw-la the_o one_o signify_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cadaver_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cadendo_fw-la of_o fall_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n 12_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v note_v birth_n resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
worldly_a pleasure_n she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o yet_o live_v undoubted_o before_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o original_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n have_v add_v by_o our_o choice_n and_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_n of_o this_o resurrection_n from_o death_n but_o between_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n because_o the_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v make_v bless_v but_o the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o miserable_a as_o bless_a of_o the_o which_o resurrection_n christ_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 28._o joh._n 1_o 28._o say_v and_o marvel_v you_o not_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o grave_n that_o be_v of_o sepulcher_n further_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o be_v there_o also_o appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v do_v only_o entreat_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o latter_a 15_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o action_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o miracle_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_a we_o will_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o touch_v the_o form_n the_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o natural_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a those_o thing_n do_v utterlie_o go_v beyond_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a reason_n whether_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v natural_a reason_n give_v and_o demonstration_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v for_o this_o kind_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o force_n great_a enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n yet_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v kind_n probable_a reason_n of_o two_o kind_n that_o demonstration_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o resolve_v their_o question_n into_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o certain_a few_o only_a can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o mathematical_o other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o proposition_n know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o proposition_n whereby_o they_o conclude_v may_v resolve_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o of_o themselves_o know_v and_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n which_o consist_v of_o true_a and_o necessary_a principle_n but_o yet_o not_o evident_a in_o that_o science_n which_o use_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v show_v and_o true_o know_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o worthy_a faculty_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v common_o call_v subalternum_fw-la that_o be_v which_o succéede_v by_o turn_n for_o a_o musician_n show_v and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n of_o harmony_n and_o sound_n which_o he_o show_v and_o make_v out_o of_o certain_a principle_n in_o arythmeticke_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o know_v both_o the_o science_n namely_o arythmeticke_n and_o music_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o musician_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n see_v thereof_o be_v make_v no_o resolution_n into_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n concern_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v of_o natural_a proposition_n the_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v natural_a man_n and_o such_o as_o only_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v because_o they_o can_v see_v a_o resolution_n unto_o supernatural_a cause_n the_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o conclusion_n and_o constant_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o refer_v these_o proposition_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v they_o thereby_o they_o have_v they_o for_o demonstration_n which_o in_o deed_n procee_v not_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o from_o faith_n which_o altogether_o depend_v of_o divine_a oracle_n 16_o but_o by_o what_o way_n the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o which_o lean_a only_a on_o natural_a reason_n resurrection_n a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o resurrection_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o natural_a principle_n must_v now_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o rest_n first_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n unperfect_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v maim_v &_o unperfect_a therefore_o the_o soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n must_v be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n this_o argument_n the_o philosopher_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o part_n which_o be_v pull_v from_o the_o other_o be_v unperfect_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n from_o that_o other_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o give_v her_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v nothing_o of_o it_o either_o of_o perfection_n or_o profit_n therefore_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o ãâã_d felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v aââ¦der_v that_o unto_o the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o âoule_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o last_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a with_o it_o whereby_o it_o perfect_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o do_v embrace_v it_o with_o singular_a delight_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o needful_a thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o they_o learn_v that_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n into_o hell_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v towards_o another_o argument_n be_v frame_v after_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v against_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nature_n whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o continue_v see_v it_o be_v immortal_a and_o fall_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o if_o this_o can_v be_v perpetual_a there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n unto_o this_o reason_n first_o the_o ethnik_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a thing_n mortal_a the_o philosopher_n judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a be_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v and_o be_v immortal_a for_o noble_a philosopher_n not_o a_o few_o
health_n indeed_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n for_o as_o well_o the_o old_a thing_n bring_v forth_o as_o the_o new_a be_v diverse_a hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o altogether_o take_v place_n in_o those_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n itself_o bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o cause_v create_v but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o agent_n itself_o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v &_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v monstrous_a and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v be_v of_o exceed_a greatness_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v more_o than_o other_o some_o resurrection_n not_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o we_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a quantity_n but_o why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n we_o must_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n 70_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o dilate_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 78._o 39_o verse_n 39_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n their_o spirit_n or_o breath_n depart_v away_o and_o not_o return_v again_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n because_o their_o infirmity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o because_o of_o their_o frailty_n and_o féeblenesse_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o not_o abroad_o with_o one_o only_a stripe_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o valiant_a so_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o sleep_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o while_o he_o be_v in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o esaie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o esai_n 31_o 3._o describe_v the_o weakness_n of_o egypt_n say_v egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o stagger_v with_o féeblenesse_n thing_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n it_o stand_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a but_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o betoken_v infirmity_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o breath_n blast_n and_o wind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v perish_v and_o be_v restore_v no_o more_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v we_o begin_v not_o again_o at_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v we_o bud_v forth_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n cut_v down_o but_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n not_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a state_n when_o i_o say_v that_o after_o death_n man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o herb_n i_o be_o not_o against_o david_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o know_v his_o workmanship_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wind_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v wither_v and_o his_o place_n have_v know_v he_o no_o more_o grass_n wherein_o man_n be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o the_o grass_n herein_o stand_v the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n of_o flourish_a man_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n take_v away_o that_o man_n do_v not_o spring_v forth_o anew_o like_v unto_o plant_n and_o herb_n there_o be_v show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o man_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o mercy_n but_o misery_n but_o if_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v weigh_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n and_o true_o pronounce_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o depart_v as_o it_o return_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v a_o miracle_n &_o not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v by_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o his_o spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o and_o no_o man_n doubtless_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o indeed_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v after_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v nay_o rather_o if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o it_o his_o preserve_n power_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o utter_v ruin_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o both_o the_o former_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n punish_v by_o god_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o this_o they_o do_v very_o unperfectlie_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o oftentimes_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n also_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o earnest_a motion_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a of_o the_o true_a god_n jehova_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o return_v not_o see_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o deliverance_n obtain_v wherefore_o these_o be_v chronij_fw-la that_o be_v temporizer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o 71_o in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v so_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v abundant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o need_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o these_o thing_n ascend_v not_o and_o where_o they_o can_v grow_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n where_n the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n as_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o mean_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a heaven_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o mighty_a and_o more_o effectual_a as_o well_o
shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v such_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o some_o which_o happen_v outward_o both_o kind_n be_v lay_v in_o our_o way_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n he_o work_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v and_o become_v of_o faint_a courage_n and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n &_o so_o to_o become_v negligent_a but_o if_o he_o prosper_v not_o this_o way_n he_o from_o elsewhere_o offer_v enmity_n hatred_n sedition_n &_o trouble_n but_o &_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o yet_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o disquiet_v they_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o safe_o and_o sound_o to_o sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o god_n put_v himself_o among_o these_o trouble_n and_o many_o way_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v he_o first_o by_o his_o word_n impediment_n help_v against_o these_o impediment_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n secondlie_o also_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o their_o vocation_n furthermore_o against_o the_o first_o impediment_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o stableness_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v withstand_v he_o he_o discourage_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feeble_a thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o many_o violence_n yet_o it_o shall_v stand_v wherefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v and_o become_v afraid_a of_o adversity_n 14_o first_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o self_n choose_v and_o call_v some_o man_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o man_n and_o that_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n calling_n two_o manner_n of_o calling_n be_v either_o general_a as_o unto_o justification_n life_n salvation_n or_o else_o particular_a as_o to_o teach_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o bear_v a_o office_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o ought_v straight_o way_n to_o obey_v after_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god._n howbeit_o every_o man_n must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o devil_n shift_v in_o himself_o and_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o show_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o other_o call_v which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v man_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o call_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o these_o four_o cause_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o function_n the_o same_o must_v be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o bawd_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o form_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n that_o money_n ambition_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o mean_a therein_o in_o the_o efficient_a we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o force_n nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a take_n on_o he_o it_o do_v behoove_v that_o the_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v that_o no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o gain_n or_o commodity_n or_o other_o mean_n against_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v what_o they_o must_v regard_v which_o choose_v they_o which_o choose_v must_v regard_v not_o only_o that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v willing_a but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o be_v able_a for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v skill_n but_o also_o have_v strength_n to_o be_v able_a and_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o ought_v man_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o but_o god_n when_o he_o call_v any_o man_n inquire_v not_o after_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o pass_v and_o give_v they_o but_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o many_o be_v most_o unméete_a think_v themselves_o fit_a and_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v and_o apt_a choose_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v which_o be_v choose_v yet_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o shamefastness_n or_o modesty_n do_v think_v themselves_o unfit_a wherefore_o the_o judgement_n ought_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o that_o function_n he_o must_v make_v protestation_n what_o he_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n 15._o in._n 1._o cor._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n how_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chapter_n themselves_o how_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o steven_n ordain_v themselves_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o stephana_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o see_v the_o same_o make_v a_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o disorder_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n perhaps_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v be_v contemn_v and_o each_o one_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n may_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o anabaptiste_n anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o this_o place_n among_o other_o they_o cite_v howbeit_o if_o we_o weigh_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o timothy_n these_o man_n be_v soon_o discharge_v from_o the_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n let_v he_o through_o weigh_v whether_o he_o seek_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o function_n and_o labour_n of_o a_o bishop_n chrysost_n chrysost_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n otherwise_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n ordain_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v a_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o break_v out_o and_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o his_o apostleship_n reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o vocation_n epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o mention_v every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o unto_o titus_n to_o have_v reckon_v up_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 6._o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o reason_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 6._o if_o every_o man_n may_v obtrude_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o will_n those_o thing_n declare_v 22._o the_o 4_o reason_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o there_o aught_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v have_v some_o choice_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o soudenlie_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v be_v choose_v before_o other_o neither_o will_v it_o easy_o stand_v which_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o roman_n do_v otherwise_o and_o make_v vaunt_v of_o a_o old_a institution_n of_o peter_n their_o apostle_n undoubted_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o spring_v up_o have_v define_v this_o vain_a question_n hereby_o this_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n cit_v they_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n &_o singer_n as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o reader_n or_o singer_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n these_o order_n believe_v i_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v what_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thou_o may_v find_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v put_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostles_n time_n those_o which_o read_v or_o recite_v something_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n or_o those_o which_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n wherefore_o see_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n feign_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v feign_a they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a further_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n zepherinus_n zepherinus_n make_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v seventie_o when_o as_o there_o be_v only_o reckon_v fifty_o which_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o number_n declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sort_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o lawful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o preserve_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o number_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o number_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n plané_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o a_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n look_v the_o 18_o epistle_n who_o beginning_n be_v sum_n plané_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n admonition_n correction_n and_o final_o by_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o excommunication_n if_o need_v require_v they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n speak_v ill_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o do_v well_o their_o office_n howbeit_o of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v forsake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o brotherlie_a correction_n beginning_n two_o extremity_n in_o brotherlie_a correction_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 2_o sa._n 12._o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n and_o keep_v the_o mean_a on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n whereby_o we_o rather_o nourish_v vice_n than_o remove_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o over_o rough_a &_o raw_a admonition_n lest_o we_o rather_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n than_o lead_v he_o unto_o it_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o go_v and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n 22._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 22._o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o every_o family_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o even_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v poor_a folk_n who_o we_o may_v help_v with_o our_o liberality_n 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o so_o there_o will_v never_o lack_v vice_n of_o man_n reprove_v of_o reprove_v the_o which_o by_o reprove_v we_o may_v heal_v so_o as_o reprove_v be_v a_o action_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n reprove_v a_o definition_n of_o reprove_v whereby_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o touch_v their_o sin_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o us._n in_o this_o definition_n action_n be_v place_v as_o the_o general_a word_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v charity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a correction_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o injury_n but_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v be_v sin_n and_o those_o grievous_a sin_n see_v light_a fault_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n part_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v general_o correction_n comprehend_v not_o discipline_n general_o yet_o nevertheless_o correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o because_o neither_o a_o father_n neither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o who_o brotherlie_a admonition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o the_o father_n if_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o the_o magistrate_n if_o stubborn_a citizen_n will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n aught_o to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o admonition_n a_o pastor_n shall_v correct_v with_o the_o great_a discipline_n a_o brother_n that_o go_v forward_o in_o disordinate_a life_n man_n this_o discipline_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o action_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15_o mat._n 18._o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 15._o you_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v you_o they_o as_o brethren_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v hate_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o bear_v with_o he_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o sin_v lest_o thou_o bear_v his_o sin_n revenge_v not_o nor_o keep_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n 5._o exod._n 25._o 5._o and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o fall_v 14_o levi._n 19_o 14_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n have_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o shall_v rather_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o but_o brethren_n which_o do_v sin_n grievous_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o do_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overpass_o of_o we_o without_o a_o fault_n of_o excommunication_n end_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o at_o the_o end_n 2_o excommunication_n as_o concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o make_v any_o void_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v some_o thing_n sever_v from_o common_a thing_n for_o religion_n sake_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o augustine_n here_o write_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o wherein_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o property_n ascribe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n sign_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o barganinge_n and_o gift_n or_o other_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n god._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n be_v god._n 4_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o namely_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o in_o deed_n natural_a but_o give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v look_v part_n 3_o pl._n 8._o be_v 9_o &c_n &c_n new_o find_v sacrament_n exclude_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o the_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o mislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n than_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v still_o a_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v with_o profit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o because_o they_o want_v manifest_a word_n of_o promise_n proper_o why_o beside_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o shall_v worship_v upright_o and_o stand_v tradition_n basil_n reckon_v holy_a unction_n among_o the_o tradition_n among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v further_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v account_v but_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o dist_n put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n but_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v well_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v of_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n in_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o also_o we_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n cast_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beléeve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n effect_n other_o effect_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v already_o say_v secondlie_o promise_n the_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o
howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v rather_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n than_o tithe_n 19_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n propound_v we_o must_v understand_v inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v aswell_o to_o superior_n as_o inferior_n that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o part_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o defend_v both_o we_o and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v he_o the_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o pay_v they_o church_n why_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n &_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n bishop_n to_o prince_n the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o by_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v there_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v godliness_n in_o he_o and_o power_n into_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v happy_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o in_o the_o chapt._n si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v boniface_n then_o arrogantlie_o callenge_v to_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la law_n the_o first_o justinian_n justinian_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n hostiensis_n pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n hostiensis_n 20_o but_o let_v we_o more_o néerelie_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n i_o say_v he_o give_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n true_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o then_o be_v also_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n weak_a because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v power_n unto_o king_n pope_n many_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n moreover_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v emperor_n no_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n though_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n 10_o exo._n 40._o 10_o so_o that_o boniface_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o consist_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremie_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o demand_v here_o what_o king_n jeremie_n direct_v or_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v none_o show_v therefore_o what_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n nothing_o else_o than_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v kingdom_n the_o prophet_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o exercise_v their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremie_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o beléeve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preach_n be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v 15_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15_o to_o some_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v plant_v and_o scatter_v neither_o disdain_v he_o sometime_o to_o call_v we_o his_o fellow_n woorker_n 21_o boniface_n go_v on_o the_o lie_v power_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n very_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v &_o correct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o that_o bishop_n may_v expel_v king_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o be_v that_o permit_v from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o what_o charter_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o again_o that_o be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o he_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o
to_o the_o intent_n that_o mischief_n may_v be_v repress_v augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n upon_o josua_n say_v that_o war_n have_v a_o revenge_a force_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a right_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v despise_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v shameful_o commit_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o war_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v just_a 20._o jud._n 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v yet_o will_v not_o revenge_v a_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n be_v just_a if_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o injury_n be_v not_o restore_v isidorus_n also_o in_o the_o 17._o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o war_n be_v right_o take_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o demand_v of_o restitution_n or_o else_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o injury_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o self_n same_o former_a place_n the_o war_n say_v he_o be_v right_o make_v which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o so_o make_v war_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o author_n of_o war_n as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 44._o question_n upon_o numeri_fw-la say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelites_n make_v with_o the_o amorrhite_n be_v just_a because_o they_o have_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a passage_n when_o they_o require_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n 3._o war_n can_v justly_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 3._o that_o war_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o may_v either_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o wil._n and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la armorum_fw-la officia_fw-la nisi_fw-la iussu_fw-la principis_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdicta_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nulli_fw-la valentinianus_n say_v let_v no_o use_n of_o war_n be_v have_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o 3._o law_n they_o which_o make_v war_n or_o muster_v man_n or_o gather_v any_o army_n together_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemini_fw-la the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o that_o not_o unjust_o for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o assignment_n will_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n see_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o right_n but_o if_o he_o will_v with_o strong_a hand_n give_v sentence_n on_o his_o own_o side_n he_o commit_v treason_n yea_o and_o he_o which_o fight_v in_o the_o camp_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n although_o that_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o happen_v well_o the_o like_a have_v we_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o law_n desertorem_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v unjust_o possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v because_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o have_v therein_o wherefore_o let_v the_o banish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o denounce_v war_n against_o their_o own_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cast_v see_v that_o be_v no_o war_n but_o théeverie_n for_o which_o cause_n caesar_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o that_o antony_n and_o some_o of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n some_o magistrate_n war_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n 3_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n the_o anabaptiste_n be_v the_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o our_o time_n say_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o war_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o they_o bring_v certain_a goodly_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o yourselves_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n either_o for_o the_o avoid_v or_o revenge_v of_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o one_o cause_n or_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o christ_n say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n reach_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o left_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v resist_v not_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v 17._o ibidem_fw-la ro._n 12._o 17._o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a unto_o no_o man_n again_o revenge_v not_o yourselves_o my_o beloved_a but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52_o io._n ver_fw-la 19_o mat._n 25._o 52_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 19_o rom._n 1._o 19_o also_o paul_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n cit_v that_o say_n 1._o deu._n 32._o 35_o prou._n 25._o 21_o matt._n 7._o 1._o revenge_n belong_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v revenge_v moreover_o christ_n say_v judge_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o which_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o man_n do_v undoubted_o judge_v he_o against_o who_o he_o fight_v and_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o iugd_v another_o man_n servant_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o parable_n 29_o mat._n 13._o 29_o will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o wéede_v out_o but_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v until_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o these_o man_n when_o they_o will_v root_v out_o the_o evil_a man_n they_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o good_a 7._o matt._n 22._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o king_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o army_n that_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v paul_n also_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o injury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contend_v at_o the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o and_o paul_n 27._o joh._n 14._o 27._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n esaie_n also_o and_o micheas_n say_v 1._o ro._n 12._o 18._o esa_n 2._o 4._o mich._n 4._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o plowghshare_n and_o sword_n into_o spade_n furthermore_o our_o war_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n have_v instruct_v we_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 14._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o for_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o celestial_a wickedness_n and_o again_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o our_o weapon_n say_v paul_n be_v spiritual_a also_o the_o father_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o war_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o war_n which_o we_o must_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n unto_o which_o purpose_n they_o cite_v gregory_n the_o 23._o quest_n 1._o the_o chapter_n nisi_fw-la bellum_fw-la many_o other_o argument_n beside_o may_v i_o bring_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cleave_v unto_o but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o these_o be_v confute_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o 4_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n war_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n for_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o 13._o verse_n 13._o of_o luke_n when_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v unto_o john_n they_o begin_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o he_o say_v do_v violence_n unto_o no_o man_n accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n but_o he_o command_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v their_o oath_n 10._o matt._n 8._o 10._o also_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o warfare_n 4._o acts._n 10._o 4._o
power_n be_v what_o violent_a be_v violent_a as_o aristotle_n define_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v move_v from_o a_o outward_a beginning_n and_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o howbeit_o such_o be_v not_o our_o will_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o it_o bring_v we_o must_v use_v a_o natural_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o first_o matter_n by_o transmutation_n take_v mere_a form_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o those_o motion_n further_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n unto_o these_o form_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o passive_a subject_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o heal_n again_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o ability_n indeed_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n because_o it_o can_v be_v activelie_o change_v by_o he_o for_o we_o be_v create_v reasonable_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o certeinlie_o a_o passive_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v obedientiall_a a_o power_n passive_a and_o obedientiall_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n because_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a change_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v mind_v to_o work_v the_o same_o hereby_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o augustine_n that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v of_o nature_n but_o to_o have_v they_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o that_o we_o can_v passivelie_o be_v change_v of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v of_o grace_n augustine_n augustine_n right_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o little_a unless_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o power_n if_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v be_v use_v a_o persuasion_n or_o show_v of_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o a_o power_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o change_n may_v be_v count_v wonder_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v very_o well_o therefore_o let_v they_o read_v and_o understand_v let_v they_o behold_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o true_a revelation_n but_o also_o good_a will_n not_o through_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v outward_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a law_n by_o a_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n 12._o a_o objection_n john_n 1_o 12._o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o john_n god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o john_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o beléever_n see_v it_o be_v forthwith_o add_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n by_o predestination_n before_o all_o eternity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v the_o same_o in_o act_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v 31_o zach._n 1_o 3._o ezec._n 18_o 31_o which_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o 18._o chapter_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n where_o we_o also_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o activelie_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o draw_v if_o we_o weighthe_v end_n from_o whence_o begin_v the_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v unwilling_a there_o do_v god_n convert_v change_n and_o heal_v we_o and_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a howbeit_o since_o for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o turn_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o pliant_a tractable_a or_o obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o be_v it_o command_v we_o that_o as_o be_v now_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cavillation_n of_o some_o man_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a &_o invincible_a and_o they_o demand_v why_o all_o man_n may_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o if_o god_n say_v they_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o discover_v itself_o &_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o so_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v likewise_o when_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n why_o then_o have_v not_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n come_v to_o effect_v doubtless_o not_o for_o any_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v so_o command_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o we_o to_o do_v which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v yet_o not_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n only_o but_o by_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o heal_v and_o afterward_o be_v lead_v unto_o this_o obedience_n moreover_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v god_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o will_n of_o his_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o a_o prepare_v will_n but_o it_o be_v no_o work_n appoint_v decrée_v and_o effectual_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n even_o as_o also_o we_o say_v concern_v sin_n that_o he_o will_v it_o not_o because_o he_o forbid_v it_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o punish_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o will_n so_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o effectual_o and_o substantial_o &_o by_o appoint_v and_o decrée_v will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o but_o let_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a which_o god_n can_v change_v but_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o may_v and_o especial_o the_o common_a and_o general_a call_n yea_o rather_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 8._o gal._n 1_o 13._o and_o paul_n do_v it_o a_o great_a while_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v heal_v and_o prepare_v we_o oftentimes_o fall_v 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o happen_v unto_o peter_n and_o david_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o call_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o do_v prevail_v i_o grant_v it_o do_v for_o unto_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o conversion_n 5._o acts._n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n bring_v unto_o the_o will_n see_v that_o can_v be_v albeit_o in_o luke_n the_o 14._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 23_o luke_n 14_o 23_o but_o there_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o call_v they_o that_o he_o he_o be_v importunate_a and_o use_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o certain_a improbitie_n or_o wonder_a diligence_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n albeit_o augustine_n wrest_v this_o to_o the_o edict_n of_o christian_n prince_n the_o which_o against_o heretic_n appoint_v gréevous_a punishment_n banishment_n prisonment_n penalty_n &_o other_o such_o like_a and_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o god_n drive_v man_n to_o it_o by_o such_o way_n &_o mean_n 37._o a_o objection_n mat._n 23_o 37._o also_o this_o be_v object_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o hereunto_o
man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slaieng_v of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christian_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n to_o use_v the_o arm_a help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o even_o as_o droonkennesse_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o droonkard_n so_o in_o noah_n it_o deserve_v excuse_v proposition_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v bondage_n in_o deed_n have_v the_o original_n thereof_o from_o sin_n proposition_n 6_o bondage_n be_v contrary_a unto_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o servant_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v redemption_n felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n proposition_n 9_o in_o outward_a and_o politic_a matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v many_o difference_n between_o servant_n and_o free_a man_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o noah_n who_o sign_n the_o rainbow_n be_v shadow_v the_o covenant_n of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 2_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o bodily_a life_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o even_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n proposition_n 3_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o colour_n thereof_o and_o figure_n be_v fit_a token_n to_o show_v that_o a_o general_a flood_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v proposition_n 4_o the_o christian_a father_n by_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n interpret_v the_o rainbow_n to_o be_v christ_n proposition_n 5_o when_o noah_n be_v drunken_a and_o lay_v naked_a in_o his_o pavilion_n be_v mock_v by_o his_o son_n he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v proposition_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a voluntary_a bondage_n proceed_v of_o charity_n which_o although_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v may_v have_v have_v place_n in_o our_o nature_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xiij_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o divine_a call_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n sometime_o it_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o some_o certain_a function_n proposition_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a calling_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v come_v not_o thither_o whither_o they_o be_v call_v proposition_n 3_o faith_n depend_v of_o call_v proposition_n 4_o call_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n sake_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o scaping_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o worldly_a mean_n unless_o he_o do_v this_o he_o tempt_v god_n proposition_n 6_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o christian_n man_n proposition_n 7_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o leave_v his_o good_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v call_v his_o mind_n from_o they_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o much_o hinder_v by_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o serve_v his_o vocation_n proposition_n 8_o otherwhile_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o leave_v his_o good_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n cast_v they_o away_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n proposition_n 9_o albeit_o that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n by_o just_a mean_n to_o enrich_v himself_o proposition_n 11_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n promise_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n proposition_n 12_o the_o continual_a repeat_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v not_o a_o little_a stir_n up_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o very_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v do_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o unto_o his_o posterity_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v proposition_n 2_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n death_n be_v more_o great_o fear_v of_o the_o father_n than_o now_o of_o true_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n proposition_n 3_o when_o god_n permit_v the_o special_a saint_n sometime_o to_o fall_v he_o use_v their_o infirmity_n for_o their_o spiritual_a commodity_n proposition_n 4_o when_o abraham_n in_o defend_v of_o sara_n chastity_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o do_v well_o in_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v sara_n to_o be_v account_v his_o sister_n not_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o he_o then_o fall_v have_v probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o opinion_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o go_v to_o war_n be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a power_n proposition_n 3_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v make_v war_n justly_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o therewithal_o must_v be_v stir_v unto_o it_o not_o through_o private_a affection_n proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o war_n with_o outward_a armour_n unless_o they_o be_v stir_v hereunto_o by_o special_a instinct_n from_o god_n proposition_n 5_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a in_o war_n with_o they_o that_o fight_v justly_o and_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v magistrate_n unto_o just_a war_n proposition_n 6_o in_o war_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v lie_v in_o wait_n proposition_n 7_o a_o magistrate_n must_v try_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a both_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o before_o he_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o confederate_n either_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o meldâisedech_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi._n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o understand_v christ_n the_o saviour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o god_n adorn_v the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o with_o riches_n and_o victory_n whereby_o he_o may_v win_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n religion_n proposition_n 2_o when_o abraham_n make_v war_n against_o the_o four_o king_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o call_v moral_a we_o be_v not_o justify_v proposition_n 3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a not_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n proposition_n 4_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o sake_n proposition_n 5_o to_o be_v justify_v although_o it_o be_v many_o way_n speak_v yet_o in_o our_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 6_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o promise_n
lord_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o trifle_n before_o rehearse_v virgin_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n neither_o shall_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_a circumstance_n see_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v the_o bodily_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o than_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o the_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n parent_n be_v place_v among_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o for_o their_o property_n and_o condition_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v derive_v probable_a argument_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o child_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v noble_a parent_n excellent_a and_o valiant_a he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v become_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a likely_a argument_n be_v gather_v also_o such_o craft_n man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o put_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n belong_v neither_o unto_o the_o measure_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o substance_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 35._o luke_n 1._o 35._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n because_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n form_v and_o fashion_v out_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v grant_v to_o be_v circumstance_n but_o yet_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o form_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v both_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o substance_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumstance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v thereof_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v since_o to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o reckon_v among_o his_o circumstance_n which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o faithful_o believe_v and_o confess_v do_v utterlie_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n to_o determine_v as_o hadrian_n do_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o afterward_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o extenuate_v as_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o much_o marvel_n at_o this_o because_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n qualify_a a_o thing_n of_o itself_o so_o hard_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v they_o but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n 19_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o why_o do_v paul_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a whether_o i_o beseech_v you_o appear_v it_o more_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eve_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o manifest_o affirm_v both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o in_o he_o which_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o open_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v these_o man_n worthy_a of_o condemnation_n also_o the_o church_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutichian_o ebionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o manifest_a and_o open_a judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o consequentes_fw-la and_o collection_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o right_a beléever_n defend_v therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v thing_n not_o according_a as_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o heretic_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v hadrian_n a_o thing_n meet_v for_o his_o profession_n who_o therefore_o put_v we_o to_o business_n because_o that_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n have_v salvation_n without_o faith_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v 5._o hebr._n 11._o 5._o that_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v save_v and_o do_v please_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o right_a wit_n who_o likewise_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n and_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o godly_a man_n we_o judge_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a question_n touch_v faith_n why_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n bless_v without_o it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o same_o manifest_o enough_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o daily_a increase_n thereof_o &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v we_o may_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o deed_n be_v show_n how_o great_a power_n be_v place_v in_o we_o by_o god._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n that_o moreover_o seem_v more_o than_o marvelous_a that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o hadrian_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o by_o christ_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o beléeve_v this_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o nay_o rather_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o another_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v that_o article_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n who_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n what_o shall_v here_o be_v do_v shall_v we_o allow_v they_o salvation_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o shall_v we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v they_o by_o the_o mediator_n
2_o 464_o a_o ae._n aer_fw-la diverse_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la quiet_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n and_o why_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v become_v unwholesome_a 2_o 247_o b_o the_o word_n heaven_n take_v for_o it_o 3_o 371_o b_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n saint_n and_o why_o 3_o 371_o b_o af._n affect_v what_o a_o affect_n be_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n 2_o 405_o b_o affect_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o affect_v be_v govern_v 2_o 408_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o the_o manichy_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v they_o evil_n 2_o 258_o b_o some_z be_v both_o honest_a and_o profitable_a 2_o 408_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v they_o that_o follow_v feel_v 2_o 406_o b_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 407_o a_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2_o 411_o a_o compare_v to_o sinew_n and_o how_o 2_o 408_o a_o why_o they_o be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o some_o more_o vehement_a 2_o 407_o a_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o use_n 2_o 410_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_a or_o good_a thing_n 2_o 411_o b_o in_o all_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a there_o be_v something_o good_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o evil_a be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 2_o 408_o a_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o cogitation_n 2_o 405_o b_o how_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 412_o a_o attribute_v even_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o why_o 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v two_o 407_o b_o of_o some_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n 2_o 411_o a_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o require_v they_o of_o us._n two_o 408_o a_o how_o rhetoritian_n frame_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o they_o 2_o 410b_n which_o do_v follow_v touch_v 2_o 405_o b_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 407_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v violent_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o 407_o a_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o they_o from_o right_a reason_n two_o 408_o b_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a but_o accidental_o evil_a 2_o 408_o b_o 409_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o move_v they_o 2_o 410_o b_o in_o who_o the_o moderate_a sort_n though_o seem_v virtuous_a be_v sin_n 2_o 408_o b_o some_o simple_a and_o some_o compound_v 2_o 405_o b_o 406_o a_o after_o what_o order_n the_o will_n rule_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 406_o b_o how_o the_o natural_a sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o heart_n 2_o 406_o b_o of_o tower_n sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v contrary_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v 2_o 406_o a_o 409_o ab_fw-la of_o four_o which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o grief_n 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 2_o 411_o b_o affection_n after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v 3_o 246_o a_o in_o who_o the_o true_a for_o do_v most_o abound_v 3_o 298_o b_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v augustine_n after_o baptism_n 2_o 217_o b_o of_o which_o god_n will_v and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o void_a 3_o 179_o a_o 186_o a_o what_o they_o of_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o 104_o a_o contrary_a in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o b_o 401_o a_o 3_o 278_o b_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n the_o good_a natural_a sort_n 2_o 268_o a_o the_o stoike_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o they_o quite_o from_o man_n 3_o 296_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o of_o passion_n 3_o 359_o a_o which_o augustine_n call_v vice_n 1_n 1_o b_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a one_o as_o pighuis_n do_v 2_o 217_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o schoolman_n confute_v 2_o 241_o a_o see_v evil_a one_o shall_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 217_o b_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o they_o 2_o 249_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o repress_v of_o they_o 3_o 296_o a_o the_o scripture_n commend_v they_o unto_o us._n 3_o 297_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o fall_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o ab_fw-la 3_o 296_o b_o 1_n 109_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o his_o soul_n be_v bless_v 3_o 297_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 3_o 297b_n why_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o will_n 3_o 298_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 298_o a_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o rid_v of_o they_o all_o in_o their_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o a_o affliction_n affliction_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n together_o 3_o 281a_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n comfortable_a therein_o 3_o 341_o b_o affliction_n the_o difficulty_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n 3_o 276_o a_o of_o what_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v token_n 3_o 274_o a_o god_n use_v they_o as_o medicine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n 2_o 366_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o 3_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o ab_fw-la 276_o ab_fw-la 282_o ab_fw-la 3_o 240_o b_o what_o voluntary_a one_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 274_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v lay_v they_o upon_o he_o 3_o 273_o a_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v they_o 3_o 129_o b_o 2_o 235_o a_o 637_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o godly_a both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 3_o 278_o ab_fw-la the_o diverse_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 278_o b_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a therein_o 3_o 85_o a_o 279_o b_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o 250_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la strive_v with_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinewe_n in_o wrestle_v 3_o 283_o b_o why_o man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3_o 280_o b_o 281_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o therein_o and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v 3_o 279_o b_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o 353_o a_o we_o proceed_v from_o sin_n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o 2_o 620_o ab_fw-la christ_n our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o same_o 2_o 620_o a_o 617_o b_o how_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o temporal_a unto_o sinner_n 2_o 399_o a_o how_o they_o though_o never_o so_o grievous_a be_v extenuate_v 3_o 276_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v natural_o work_v patience_n 3_o 279_o a_o how_o god_n assi_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o 283ab_n ¶_o look_v punishment_n ag._n age_n a_o division_n of_o man_n age_n into_o four_o degree_n 1_n 127_o b_o our_o age_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o age_n 3_o 341_o a_o the_o last_o hour_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age._n 1_o 130_o b_o what_o some_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3_o 359_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age._n 2_o 246_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v from_o marriage_n 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la al._n alcoran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o all._n this_o general_a word_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 31._o 32._o 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 389_o a.b_fw-la 1_n 193_o b_o allegory_n a_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242_o allegory_n allegory_n be_v reject_v for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n 2_o 363_o b_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v by_o they_o 3_o 239_o ab_fw-la with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 3_o 170_o a_o alm_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n expound_v 3_o 237_o a_o 114_o b_o why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n 2_o 376_o a_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v thereupon_o 4_o 29_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n pertain_v 4_o 8_o a_o it_o must_v
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
b_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v good_a for_o ourselves_o 3_o 201_o b_o of_o exception_n in_o they_o 3_o 164_o b_o of_o offence_n by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o 164_o a.b_fw-mi 165_o a_o in_o they_o a_o intent_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n 2_o 388_o b_o of_o certain_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o 324_o b_o the_o use_n of_o they_o sometime_o to_o be_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v discontinue_v 2_o 320_o b_o in_o they_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o incredulity_n the_o nature_n of_o incredulity_n 3_o 93_o a_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o it_o &_o faith_n 3_o 127_o b_o the_o reward_n thereof_o most_o miserable_a 2_o 621_o a_o plato_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o b_o of_o zacharie_n and_o moses_n gréevous_o punish_v 2_o 364_o a_o 3_o 61_o b_o ¶_o look_v infidelity_n incubi_fw-la of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o they_o 1_n 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n indignation_n of_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n of_o some_o indignation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a 2_o 413_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v nemesis_n infamy_n the_o infamy_n of_o lot_n perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v 2_o 500_o a_o the_o infamy_n that_o adulterer_n sustain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 486_o b_o infant_n whether_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n die_v unbaptisid_v be_v save_v 4_o â20_n b_o 121_o ab_fw-la 110_o ab_fw-la 136_o ab_fw-la 119_o a_o two_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 120_o b_o die_v not_o regenerate_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n by_o augustine_n 2_o 233_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v though_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o whether_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o covenaunt_n 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 120_o a_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o sin_n 4_o 115_o b_o 111_o b_o two_o 244_o a_o not_o exempt_v from_o damnation_n 3_o 96b_n they_o perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n 3_o 25_o a_o what_o holiness_n be_v in_o they_o of_o christian_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la baptism_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advise_o commit_v 2_o 228_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n 4_o 119_o b_o 120_o a_o ¶_o look_v children_n infidelity_n infidelity_n comprehend_v all_o other_o sin_n 3_o 153_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 2_o 329_o a_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n and_o how_o 1_n 70_o b_o 71_o a_o ¶_o look_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n infidel_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v or_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o disallow_v it_o 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 313_o a_o certain_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v of_o prince_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 32â_n ab_fw-la 325_o a_o it_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 313_o b_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a must_v not_o dwell_v with_o such_o 2_o 311_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dwell_v with_o such_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodly_a ceremony_n 2_o 314_o b_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 313_o a_o forbid_v and_o teach_v by_o sign_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 2_o 3â4_n a_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o such_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 314_o b_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v company_n with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o 4_o 294b_n 195_o a_o whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o they_o 4_o 295_o b_o who_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244a_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n 2_o 556_o a_o certain_a illumination_n give_v unto_o they_o 3_o â07b_n whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n 3_o 106_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o can_v do_v a_o woâke_a please_a god_n 3_o 118_o a_o whether_o their_o chastity_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 310_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n 3_o 29a_o four_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o have_v conversation_n with_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v at_o christ_n judgement_n 2_o 626b_n ¶_o look_n vnbeleever_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 435_o b_o inheritance_n temporal_a how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v inheritance_n 3_o 82_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o concubine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o inheritance_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la bastard_n seclude_v from_o inheritance_n two_o 476_o b_o 477_o a_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n not_o utter_o exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la of_o alienate_v the_o same_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 243_o a_o inheritance_n eternal_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 3_o 79_o b_o 80_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o 3_o 274._o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o who_o obtain_v it_o 2_o 612_o b_o 613_o a_o and_o who_o have_v it_o shut_v up_o against_o man_n 3_o 82_o a_o iniquity_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n iniquity_n 2_o 362_o a_o ¶_o look_v sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n innovation_n against_o innovation_n special_o concern_v religion_n 1_n 99_o ab_fw-la injury_n whether_o all_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v 4_o 285_o b_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 4_o 289_o ab_fw-la injustice_n a_o likely_a reason_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3_o 286_o a_o inspiration_n heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o 1_n 19_o b_o instrument_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n 4_o 18_o a_o instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n 3_o 335_o a_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_n 164_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v 1_n 164b_v creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n 1_n 182_o b_o intelligence_n what_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o other_o have_v think_v of_o the_o intelligence_n 1_n 112_o b_o â08_n b_o 109_o a_o they_o be_v thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n 1_n 103_o a_o 78_o a_o of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n 1_o 77_o a_o how_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v 1_n 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v angel_n &_o spirit_n intent_n of_o the_o word_n intent_n and_o what_o the_o same_o signify_v 1_o 92_o b_o 93_o a_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v good_a 2_o 388_o b_o it_o make_v a_o work_n good_a if_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n 2_o 259_o a_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a 1_n 95_o a_o 2_o 539b_n what_o be_v chief_o require_v thereto_o 1_n 93_o a_o condemn_v and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 336_o a_o our_o work_n thereby_o can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nought_o worth_a 1_n 93_o b_o 94_o a_o a_o intent_n be_v evil_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n &_o how_o 1_o 93_o a_o of_o a_o habitual_a intent_n which_o make_v a_o work_n good_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 1_n 93_o b_o the_o act_n of_o gedeon_n do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n condemn_v and_o why_o 1_n 93a_v 94_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a for_o the_o approve_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n disable_v 1_n 94b_v the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n 3_o 311_o a_o the_o intent_n
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
it_o be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v 2_o 552_o b_o 506_o a_o 3_o 54_o b_o 55a_fw-la 228_o b_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o in_o who_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o 2_o 256_o a_o of_o a_o outward_a work_n thereof_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n and_o a_o inward_a belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o 100l_n a_o the_o pelagian_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n two_o 299_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 2_o 300_o a_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 299_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v thereof_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n 3_o 46_o b_o the_o jew_n suffer_v for_o it_o or_o god_n 3_o 282_o a_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condicionall_a 2_o 302_o b_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 258a_n a_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 280b_n and_o how_o it_o benefit_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 299_o a_o it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o accident_n be_v abolish_v 2_o 577a_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o god_n law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o 3_o 111_o a_o the_o manichy_n and_o pelagian_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2_o 297_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 280_o b_o mean_v how_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o may_v be_v make_v sweet_a a_o similitude_n two_o 299_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o light_n bring_v to_o one_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o 2â0_n b_o why_o man_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o 299_o a_o sin_n death_n damnation_n etc._n etc._n do_v spring_n out_o of_o it_o by_o accidental_a mean_n two_o 280b_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2_o 595_o b_o it_o can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 593_o a_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o justification_n 2_o 300a_o it_o bid_v the_o work_n and_o the_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v 2_o 280b_n why_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a 2_o 564_o b_o of_o know_v sin_n thereby_o diverse_o 2_o 575_o b_o the_o praise_n thereof_o wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n 2_o 299_o a_o how_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o it_o 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o elect_a 2_o 297_o b_o it_o promise_v eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a a_o error_n note_v 2_o 584b_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v weak_a 2_o 578_o b_o how_o paul_n write_v thereof_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n 2_o 585_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o inexcusable_a 1_n â4a_o of_o the_o two_o table_n thereof_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o 2_o 304_o a_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o luther_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n rehearse_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o why_o 2_o 304_o a_o the_o school_n divine_v teach_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o 2_o 299_o b_o diverse_a office_n thereof_o and_o how_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o sin_n reviue_v 2_o 224_o a_o how_o it_o be_v observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o 578_o a_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o be_v in_o vain_a since_o they_o be_v unperformable_a 3_o 275_o b_o a_o observation_n in_o all_o precept_n thereof_o as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o judicial_a and_o moral_a 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o in_o which_o two_o commandment_n the_o very_a soul_n thereof_o be_v understand_v 2_o 317_o a_o how_o the_o father_n in_o say_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o david_n change_v god_n law_n touch_v their_o when_o he_o make_v it_o death_n 2_o 517b_a 51â_n a_o how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v 3_o 114_o b_o how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o no_o contrariecie_n between_o they_o 4_o 288_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o both_o 3_o 113_o b_o how_o they_o differ_v 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o ab_fw-la not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unperfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v 4_o 261_o a_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a abrogate_a by_o christ_n 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o long_o they_o last_v 2_o 495_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v 2_o 281_o a_o law_n of_o forbid_v or_o deny_v do_v evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v keep_v 4_o 261_o a_o where_o two_o be_v make_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o obedience_n must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o how_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o la_o natural_a moral_a and_o like_a for_o like_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v eternal_a 4_o 283_o b_o much_o blot_v and_o darken_v through_o sin_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o roman_n violate_v both_o natural_a and_o moral_a 2_o 450_o a_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v utter_o against_o marriage_n make_v between_o party_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448_o ab_fw-la law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 540_o b_o 389_o a_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o la_o civil_a the_o civil_a law_n define_v 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 245_o b_o two_o 280_o a_o the_o ethnik_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o of_o chrysippus_n 2_o 297_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o custom_n and_o it_o 2_o 97_o b_o how_o law_n knowledge_n be_v a_o part_n of_o philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o why_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 275_o b_o 291_o b_o under_o what_o caution_n we_o must_v 4_o 277_o b_o law_n humane_a or_o of_o man_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a and_o politic_a 2_o 580_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 41_o a_o none_o so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o unto_o who_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o make_n of_o they_o 4_o 41_o b_o a_o interpretation_n of_o human_a law_n be_v needful_a 4_o 261a_n law_n of_o command_v do_v not_o evermore_o hold_v 4_o 261_o b_o how_o humane_a law_n be_v to_o be_v count_v god_n law_n 4_o 263_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o why_o humane_a be_v never_o perfect_a 4_o 261_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a 2_o 280_o b_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o jewish_a differ_v in_o the_o case_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 420_o a_o not_o to_o be_v moderate_v at_o pleasure_n prove_v 3_o 110b_n not_o make_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o do_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_n 84_o b_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o why_o 1_n 99_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v enjoin_v we_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 169_o ab_fw-la graved_a in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o why_o 3_o 340_o b_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o the_o old_a lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n wise_o invent_v but_o vile_o reject_v 2_o 403_o a_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o diverse_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a 4_o 262b_n if_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o judgement_n 4_o 277_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n 2_o 454_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v 3_o 172_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o 42_o b_o of_o what_o force_n they_o be_v 4_o 43_o b_o the_o end_n 4_o 42a_o b_o touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 4_o 42_o b_o wherein_o they_o and_o civil_a differ_v 4_o 44_o a_o whether_o bishop_n may_v make_v law_n 4_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o lawmaker_n the_o old_a
they_o 4_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o their_o subjection_n 4_o 239a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o and_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2_o 316_o a_o good_a prince_n succeed_v tyrant_n 4_o 228_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n account_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o 4_o 244_o a_o principality_n what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v to_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n principality_n power_n &c_n &c_n 1_n 120_o ab_fw-la principle_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 3_o 113_o b_o privation_n what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v original_a sin_n two_o 229_o b_o how_o the_o habit_n do_v never_o bring_v in_o the_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o from_o what_o privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o former_a habit_n 2_o 636_o b_o privation_n follow_v present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n habit_n be_v remoove_v away_o 1_n 181_o b_o privatives_n the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o privative_n 3_o 318_o a_o privilege_n privilege_n grant_v to_o clergy_n man_n 4_o 34_o ab_fw-la 239b_fw-la 240._o 241_o proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o 1_n 107b_n procreation_n why_o the_o old_a father_n abstein_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n 1_n 127_o b_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o proper_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 2_o 232_o b_o profession_n the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o profit_n this_o profit_n come_v by_o true_a doctrine_n that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n 1_n 14_o b_o 15_o a_o promise_n promise_v take_v and_o understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 146_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o promise_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v 2_o 538_o a_o 549_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o he_o that_o break_v promise_n 2_o 548_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n &_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o our_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o 371_o a_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n 2_o 549_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o yet_o true_a notwithstanding_o touch_v salvation_n 2_o 238_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v 3_o 58_o a_o the_o chief_a promise_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 4_o 98_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o 128_o b_o ¶_o look_v covenant_n promise_v god_n universal_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 30_o a_o 32_o a_o indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o of_o general_n be_v gather_v particular_a 3_o 145_o a_o of_o they_o which_o circumcision_n seal_v 4_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v indefinite_o 3_o 145_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o kind_a faith_n have_v to_o do_v 2_o 549_o b_o in_o late_a we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o former_a 2_o 525_o a_o some_o doubt_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 87_o a_o impediment_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o adnihilate_v they_o 3_o 60_o a_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o let_n touch_v they_o 3_o 49_o b_o how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o they_o 2_o 549_o a_o the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o they_o 3_o 50a_o against_o their_o error_n who_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o touch_v temporal_a thing_n 2_o 584_o b_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v they_o 3_o 150_o b_o 151_o a_o give_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o trust_n 3_o 90_o a_o why_o they_o &_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o 573_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o work_n 3_o 127_o b_o why_o god_n do_v not_o eftsoon_o perform_v they_o 3_o 303a_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n 3_o 136_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o but_o he_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v they_o 3_o 50_o a_o against_o doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 62_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 113_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o how_o the_o promise_v legal_a become_v evangelical_a 3_o 3â2_n b_o david_n just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o word_n 2_o 550_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 18_o b_o it_o be_v no_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n 1_n 23_o a_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o mankind_n 1_n 23a_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o 18_o b_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o auncientnesse_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_n 19_o a_o chrysostom_n opinion_n touch_v the_o want_n thereof_o among_o us._n 1_o 18_o b_o distinguish_v into_o a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n 1_n 19_o b_o that_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n 1_n 17_o b_o not_o obtain_v by_o art_n industry_n &c_n &c_n how_o then_o 1_n 22_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o 18_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n thereof_o 4_o 6_o ab_fw-la 1_n 19_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v 1_n 18_o a_o the_o effect_n thereof_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n 1_n 22_o b_o use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_n 18_o a_o it_o have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 22_o a_o why_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o 353a_o b_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v it_o 4_o 15_o b_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n or_o word_n 1_n 17b_v what_o kind_n thereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n and_o doctrine_n 1_n 22_o b_o take_v for_o interpret_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 23a_o b_o evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n and_o how_o 1_o 22a_n why_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 1_n 19_o a_o of_o prophecy_n by_o writing_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n 1_n 19_o b_o prophecy_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o 1_n 23_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n make_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a 1_n 26_o a_o woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o how_o that_o may_v agree_v with_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o prophesy_v 1_o 20_o a_o why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 7_o a_o a_o holy_a prophecy_n utter_v by_o caiphas_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n 1_o 51_o a_o how_o the_o bone_n of_o eliseus_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v not_o prophesy_v 1_n 82_o a_o cavil_n for_o the_o adnihilate_v of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n 3_o 352_o b_o prophesieng_v whether_o prophesieng_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o a_o prophecy_n prophecy_n soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v 3_o 386_o b_o before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 20_o a_o before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n 3_o 6_o a_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o 20_o a_o how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o of_o certain_a lie_n which_o augustine_n count_v prophecy_n 2_o 546_o a_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 2_o 581_o a_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a 3_o 346_o ab_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o what_o authentical_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 21_o a_o the_o montanist_n boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o why_o 1_n 19_o a_o prophet_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v differ_v 1_n 18_o b_o assure_a token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a 1_n
in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207b_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o god_n 1_o 206_o b_o it_o restore_v the_o regenerate_v 2_o 565_o a_o repentance_n in_o the_o party_n oftend_v must_v be_v the_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n 2_o 497_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o certaie_v time_n be_v prescribe_v thereto_o 3_o 208_o a_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o who_o favour_v it_o 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o 226_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o notable_o describe_v 3_o 207_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la who_o can_v possible_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o 3_o 206_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 3_o 212_o a_o it_o be_v the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 205_o a_o 207_o a_o what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 3_o 225b_n 226_o a_o define_v 3_o 215_o b_o 204_o b_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 213a_o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n consecrate_v it_o in_o himself_o 3_o 203_o b_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacramental_a 3_o 108_o b_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n 3_o 204_o a_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virtue_n another_o a_o sacrament_n 3_o 208_o b_o a_o heathenish_a or_o ethnic_a repentance_n 3_o 205_o a_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o 223_o b_o certain_a name_n and_o description_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v both_o weaken_v and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 205_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la provocation_n thereunto_o 3_o 354._o 355_o a_o god_n offer_v of_o occasion_n to_o fall_v to_o it_o 3_o 386_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n with_o repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la repentance_n in_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o trial_n thereof_o must_v last_v 2_o 488._o five_o why_o public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v 3_o 247_o a_o why_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 3_o 208_o a_o the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n suppose_v 3_o 368b_n whether_o achabs_n repentance_n please_v god_n 3_o 225_o b_o 111b_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la representation_n representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n admit_v in_o christendom_n 2_o 338_o b_o by_o what_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o old_a time_n 2_o 338_o a_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v prove_v 1_n 74_o a_o reprobate_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v 3_o 12_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a and_o why_o 3_o 11_o a_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o their_o number_n 3_o 26_o a_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god._n 3_o 30_o b_o whether_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n 3_o 33a_o outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 24_o a_o note_v what_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 36_o b_o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12a_o contrary_a to_o predestination_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 25b_n 26_o ab_fw-la whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 13_o a_o 25_o b_o 24_o ab_fw-la god_n give_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o it_o 3_o 23b_n 24a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 11_o ab_fw-la 22b_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o reprobation_n in_o francis_n spiera_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o reproach_n a_o definition_n of_o reproach_n out_o of_o law_n and_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n 2_o 531_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o a_o a_o division_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o contumely_n two_o 529_o a_o reproach_n be_v a_o vice_n worse_o than_o theft_n prove_v 2_o 530_o a_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o bear_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o ¶_o look_v commne_o reproach_n the_o reproach_n that_o christ_n suffer_v depend_v upon_o two_o special_a point_n â_o 617_o b_o 618_o a_o reprove_v reprove_v define_v 4_o 56_o b_o request_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n 3_o 301_o a_o ¶_o look_v desire_v and_o prayer_n resident_n against_o non_fw-la resident_n 4_o 20_o b_o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o minister_n resurrection_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o â36b_n from_o whence_o soul_n come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 35_o a_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 3_o 341_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n 3_o 330_o b_o of_o our_o state_n after_o it_o and_o between_o our_o departure_n hence_o 1_n 73a_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la 623a_o 1_o 25_o a_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n 3_o 331_o b_o a_o very_o good_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o easiness_n thereof_o 1_o 122_o b_o 123_o a_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o 622_o a_o why_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n shall_v remain_v after_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 360_o b_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n at_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 389_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o hope_n thereof_o bring_v great_a comfort_n two_o 637_o ab_fw-la christ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 394_o a_o 352_o a_o resurrection_n prove_v universal_a 3_o 352_o a_o 350_o b_o 369_o b._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n two_o 585a_v their_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o deny_v it_o 3_o 330a_o b_o 331_o a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328b_n ââ¦9_n a_o what_o action_n resurrection_n be_v 3_o 331_o ab_fw-la semblance_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 331_o b_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o 396_o a_o 361._o 362._o 13_o a_o 1_n 116_o ab_fw-la 1_o 72b_n the_o definition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o ãâã_d 331_o a_o 332_o a_o a_o place_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d âded_v 3_o 351_o b_o prove_v by_o tâmonies_n of_o scripture_n â_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ãâã_d respect_n 3_o 332b_n whether_o it_o depend_v of_o celestial_a body_n â_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o notable_a point_n in_o persuasion_n thereof_o 3_o 327_o b_o reason_n draw_v from_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 335_o b_o wherein_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v 3_o 336_o b_o whether_o after_o it_o shine_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o judea_n alone_o 3_o 350_o ab_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n requisite_a 3_o 329a_o b_o 332_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 348_o a_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la how_o in_o the_o dead_a we_o testify_v it_o 3_o 322_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 331a_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 328a_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 324b_n a_o place_n of_o job._n 3_o 340_o b_o 341_o ab_fw-la of_o osee_n 3_o 353_o b_o 354_o a_o in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 342_o a_o cavil_v against_o daniel_n prophesy_v thereof_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 3_o 352_o ab_fw-la 353_o a_o mean_v use_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 3_o 326_o b_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n 3_o 360_o a_o of_o our_o age_n then_o 3_o 359_o b_o a_o satisfy_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o 3_o
120_o a_o 100b_fw-la 106._o 107_o ab_fw-la 3_o 210_o a_o 211_o ab_fw-la 201_o a_o two_o 586_o b_o 588_o a_o 635_o a_o they_o offer_v grace_n 3_o 105_o a_o what_o they_o be_v 44_o b_o all_z be_v call_v sign_n 4_o 112_o a_o 171._o 172._o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 4_o 105_o a_o 3_o 310_o a_o evangelicall_a easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v 4_o 112_o b_o some_z before_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o 4_o 101_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o depend_v of_o our_o faith_n 4_o 107_o b_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o 126_o a_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a 4_o 118_o b_o a_o explication_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 105_o a_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o in_o they_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v sacramental_o 4_o 159_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 112_o b_o whether_o prince_n may_v compel_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2_o 325_o a_o why_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o the_o change_v of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o 4_o 179_o b_o the_o two_o knit_v together_o 4_o 156_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v simple_o worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o 178_o a_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o 4_o 196_o a_o whether_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n 4_o 99_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o do_v much_o hurt_v 1_n 67_o b_o why_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4_o 104_o b_o two_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 4_o 100_o a_o they_o and_z scripture_n of_o equal_a weight_n 4_o 97_o a_o whether_o the_o receyve_n of_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o law_n 4_o 107_o a_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o affect_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o a_o how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o huge_a number_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 97_o b_o visible_a sign_n perteine_a to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 4_o 107_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a they_o 4_o 100_o b_o 101_o a_o why_o more_o be_v in_o the_o law_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 104_o b_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o jew_n 4_o 105_o b_o 146_o ab_fw-la sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n 4_o 100_o a_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 3_o 212_o a_o 109_o a_o why_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o 3_o 210_o a_o no_o common_a sign_n 2_o 590_o a_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o 3_o 210_o 211._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 98_o b_o sacrament_n define_v 4_o 99_o a_o two_o error_n to_o be_v shun_v therein_o 4_o 101_o a_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 4_o 101_o a_o caution_n for_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 19_o 20_o a_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n 4_o 24_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o transfer_v of_o name_n 4_o 14_o a_o whether_o they_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v sacrament_n 3_o 210_o a_o two_o 583_o b_o 593a_fw-la 592a_fw-la 591_o b_o 589_o ab_fw-la 588_o a_o 586b_n 4_o 197_o b_o 152_o b_o 201_o b_o 152_o ab_fw-la 153_o a_o 187_o a_o whereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n 4_o 163_o a_o they_o be_v visible_a word_n 2_o â35_n a_o 3_o 210_o a_o why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 4_o 183_o b_o the_o sin_n against_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 323_o a_o i'faith_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o 2_o 586_o b_o whether_o christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o 2_o 588_o b_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 2_o 609_o a_o miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n with_o sacrament_n 1_n 67b_v they_o be_v instrument_n not_o efficient_n of_o salvation_n 4_o 107_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o 4_o 98_o b_o they_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o 63_o a_o why_o to_o institute_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n 3_o 209_o b_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n two_o 633_o b_o of_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o 113_o a_o of_o what_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v 4_o 98_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o sacrifice_n 4_o 100a_v 105_o a_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 99_o a_o how_o we_o give_v salvation_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o 588_o a_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o 102_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o 4_o 99_o a_o of_o regeneration_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 2_o 594_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o 134_o a_o sacramental_n the_o papist_n sacramental_n 4_o 134_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 220_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n or_o work_v it_o be_v 4_o 220._o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n 4_o 221_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 172_o b_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 220_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v it_o so_o 4_o 215_o b_o 19_o a_o how_o many_o way_n it_o ma._n be_v call_v so_o 4_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o inward_a please_v not_o god_n 4_o 220_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n do_v sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o b_o why_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 4_o 44_o ab_fw-la 45_o a_o what_o two_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 4_o 221_o a_o the_o sacrificer_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o a_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o 223_o b_o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n 4_o 221_o b_o 105_o a_o 220_o a_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n 4_o 18_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n 4_o 202_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 4_o 18_o b_o 19_o a_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 2_o 361_o b_o the_o superstition_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o cleon_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n 1_n 84_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mincah_n 4_o 222_o a_o what_o place_n the_o patriarch_n choose_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o 2_o 336_o a_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n to_o sacrifice_v child_n through_o fire_n 3_o 180_o a_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n &_o jephtha_n compare_v 3_o 183_o b_o whether_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o b_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o b_o why_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n do_v so_o please_v god_n 4_o 221_o a_o but_o one_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o 220_o a_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n 4_o 223_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n god_n forbid_v and_o utter_o mislike_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 361_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o make_v they_o 2_o 360a_o to_o molech_n otherwise_o call_v saturn_n 2_o 359_o b_o against_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a 2_o 360_o b_o how_o humane_a sacrifice_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o 359_o b_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o they_o which_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o how_o long_o they_o endure_v and_o of_o their_o abrogation_n 2_o 359_o b_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v they_o 2_o 361_o a_o 3_o 185_o a_o the_o roman_n manner_n therein_o every_o year_n 1_n 359_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n two_o 361_o b_o plutarch_n and_o other_o writer_n report_n of_o they_o 2_o 359_o b_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n offer_v such_o 3_o 376_o b_o 377_o a_o
3_o 37_o ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o 4_o 330_o a_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4_o 22_o a_o how_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 3_o 232_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la against_o conjuration_n do_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n 1_n 68_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o ab_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o whole_o &_o through_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 3_o 67a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 1_o 29_o b_o why_o they_o can_v sin_n two_o 256_o b_o what_o honour_n we_o must_v do_v they_o be_v dead_a 2_o 342_o b_o 343_o a_o of_o their_o communion_n two_o 630_o a_o of_o certain_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o why_o 2_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o what_o worship_n that_o be_v which_o we_o must_v do_v they_o 2_o 348_o a_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_o write_v 2_o 318_o a_o against_o the_o innocation_n of_o they_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o do_v differ_v 2_o 569_o b_o a_o feign_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o they_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o what_o gift_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o 3_o 52_o a_o sanctuary_n what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4_o 265_o b_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o a_o bishops_z house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n diverslie_o suppose_v 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la what_o evil_n they_o do_v cause_n 4_o 267_o b_o 268_o a_o six_o among_o the_o jew_n 4_o 266_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 3_o 306_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o retain_v they_o among_o us._n 4_o 269b_n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o 4_o 266_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v think_v profitable_a 4_o 266_o b_o 267._o ab_fw-la general_n counsel_n great_o favour_v they_o 4_o 269_o b_o satan_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v since_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o 3_o 396_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v devil_n satisfaction_n how_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a 3_o 225_o a_o for_o sin_n 3_o 101_o a_o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 221_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 220_o b_o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 255_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a 3_o 224_o a_o the_o papist_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v it_o 3_o 223_o b_o work_v thereof_o reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o disproove_v 3_o 222_o a_o whether_o punishment_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o it_o 3_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penitent_a make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3_o 222_o b_o define_v and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 220_o b_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o answer_v 3_o 225_o ab_fw-la 226_o a_o understand_v two_o way_n 3_o 236_o ab_fw-la diverse_a notable_a error_n touch_v it_o 3_o 221_o a_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n superfluous_a and_o contimelious_a against_o christ_n 3_o 232_o a_o they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 224_o b_o the_o custom_n thereof_o degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n 3_o 236_o a_o allegation_n for_o they_o 3_o 237_o b_o private_a join_v in_o auricular_a confession_n 3_o 236_o b_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n 3_o 235_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o old_a church_n have_v 3_o 222_o b_o why_o they_o be_v invent_v 3_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o in_o who_o they_o be_v require_v 3_o 106_o a_o satyr_n of_o the_o satyr_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1_n 90._o ¶_o look_n spirit_n saviour_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o 33_o a_o save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o become_v save_v be_v mean_v 3_o 31_o b_o 1_o 193_o ab_fw-la whether_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o perish_a in_o adam_n 1_n 389_o b_o who_o be_v save_v free_o 3_o 119_o a_o ¶_o look_v all_o sc._n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v give_v cause_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89._o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 68_o a_o the_o gréevous_a crime_n thereof_o 2_o 482_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heresy_n 4_o 68_o a_o how_o god_n provide_v that_o their_o shouldâ_n be_v none_o in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 515_o b_o a_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o 4_o 68_o b_o what_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o when_o contention_n be_v name_v a_o schism_n 4_o 320_o b_o a_o detestable_a schism_n 4_o 68_o b_o schism_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n apostle_n and_o father_n 4_o 2_o b_o 3_o a_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4_o 95_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o 4_o 62_o ab_fw-la school_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o college_n 4_o 7_o a_o school_n and_o cathedral_n church_n common_o go_v together_o 4_o 7_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o schoolmaster_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o break_v their_o scholar_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n 1_o 53_o b_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o julianus_n his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v 2_o 311_o b_o diverse_a and_o how_o long_o their_o youth_n profit_v under_o they_o 1_o 53_o b_o 54a_o against_o such_o as_o be_v scarce_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o how_o daungeous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o two_o 311_o ab_fw-la schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o science_n in_o all_o art_n the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o of_o the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o the_o principal_a end_n belong_v 1_n 9_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n &_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n therein_o 3_o 59_o a_o of_o the_o civil_a science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 9_o ab_fw-la science_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n 3_o 57_o b_o of_o the_o science_n &_o faculty_n which_o hear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 9_o b_o science_n of_o the_o excellentnes_n of_o the_o principal_a science_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_n 4_o a_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o than_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o aristotle_n impugn_a in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v easy_o forget_v than_o virtue_n 1_n 162_o a_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o science_n and_o art_n 1_n 3_o b_o in_o what_o respect_v science_n will_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n 1_n 161_o b_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o 39_o a_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n 1_n 10a_o whether_o it_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o 58_o b_o of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n thereof_o 3_o 57a_n the_o hard_a place_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o easy_a 3_o 63_o a_o 1_o 46_o ab_fw-la what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n thereof_o who_o sense_n can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v 3_o 58_o b_o it_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v 2_o 436_o b_o how_o gross_o the_o manicheis_n judge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o holy_a scripture_n general_o 1_n 50_o b_o 51_o a_o a_o distribution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v therein_o and_o that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v know_v othersome_a to_o be_v follow_v 1_n 50_o b_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n 1_n 44_o b_o scripture_n the_o division_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o some_o 1_n 47_o b_o 3_o 138_o b_o in_o who_o time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 4_o 331_o ab_fw-la how_o we_o must_v be_v mind_v when_o
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâe_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
198_o b_o why_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 280_o b_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 1_n 195_o a_o whether_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o against_o such_o as_o though_o honest_a action_n to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o dishonest_a to_o be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 292_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o not_o voluntary_a the_o definition_n of_o not_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o the_o division_n 2_o 281_o ab_fw-la it_o have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 293_o b_o of_o what_o two_o kind_n or_o form_n it_o have_v his_o name_n 2_o 281_o b_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 2_o 284._o 285._o 286._o oedipus_n fault_n in_o sway_v his_o father_n and_o marry_v his_o mother_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 286_o a_o ¶_o look_n action_n vow_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404._o 3_o 182_o a_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n 2_o 431_o b_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 3_o 176_o b_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n 3_o 175_o b_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 3_o 175_o b_o 181_o a_o whereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v thereof_o 2_o 175_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o make_v be_v against_o charity_n 3_o 181_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v please_v god_n 3_o 176_o b_o the_o condition_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n 3_o 177_o b_o whether_o it_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o any_o necessity_n 3_o 177_o a_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o 3_o 176b_n 177_o a_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o 175_o a_o it_o dissolve_v former_a bond_n and_o may_v be_v break_v 2_o 538_o a_o whether_o child_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o parent_n 3_o 180_o b_o 181_o a_o whether_o jonadab_n do_v well_o to_o bind_v his_o issue_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o vow_n 3_o 190_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n sin_v in_o vow_v and_o in_o perform_v his_o vow_n 3_o 182_o a_o 187_o a_o whether_o paul_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n 3_o 188_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n 3_o 177_o b_o wherefore_o god_n institute_v it_o 3_o 178a_v of_o the_o rechabite_v vow_n 3_o 188._o 189._o 190._o 191_o why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o her_o virginity_n 3_o 62_o b_o vow_n against_o make_v of_o monastical_a vow_n 2_o 370_o a_o 3_o 176_o a_o 180_o ab_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o ethnike_v 3_o 1â5_n a_o whether_o dishonest_a be_v lawful_a 3_o 195_o a_o whether_o those_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3_o 177_o b_o what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o pay_v of_o they_o 3_o 182_o b_o 183_o a_o whether_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n if_o they_o break_v they_o 3_o 177_o a_o vr._n vrim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shâued_v upon_o the_o briest_n of_o the_o highprieste_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o we_o use_v whether_o the_o use_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o â_o 360_o b_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o apply_v of_o idolatrous_a thing_n to_o a_o private_a and_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n because_o many_o abuse_v they_o 2_o 341_o a_o usury_n usury_n practice_n in_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o b_o 62_o a_o clergy_n man_n depose_v by_o justinian_n for_o it_o 2_o 525_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n 2_o 536_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v it_o among_o christian_n 2_o 330_o a_o usury_n suffer_v in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o what_o fine_a 2_o 472_o b_o wa._n walke_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 3_o 388_o b_o wander_v wander_v abroad_o of_o woman_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n prove_v 2_o 442_o a_o ware_n where_o engross_n of_o ware_n be_v chief_o use_v 4_o 318_o b_o engross_a of_o ware_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4_o 317_o ab_fw-la the_o end_n of_o engross_n of_o ware_n 4_o 318_o b_o war_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o war_n be_v attempt_v 4_o 285_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n 4_o 288._o 289._o 290._o 291._o 292._o the_o general_a kind_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o discommodity_n of_o war_n 4_o 293_o b_o 294_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v wile_n 4_o 284_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v power_n in_o war_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 294_o ab_fw-la the_o war_n of_o mercenary_a soldier_n for_o many_o cause_n disallow_v 4_o 287_o b_o among_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n war_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 4_o 293_o a_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o enemy_n in_o war_n 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o war_n be_v make_v for_o peace_n sake_n 4_o 293_o a_o what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o what_o a_o right_a make_n of_o war_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4_o 293_o b_o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v 4_o 284_o a_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 280_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o safety_n sake_n to_o make_v it_o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n 3_o 291._o 292._o 293._o 294._o 295._o how_o to_o know_v a_o just_a war_n from_o a_o unjust_a 4_o 303_o b_o 280_o b_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v towards_o they_o who_o we_o overcome_v in_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o division_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o whether_o war_n be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 4_o 286_o b_o 287_o a_o 327_o ab_fw-la whether_o prince_n may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o 286_o a._n no_o lesson_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v war_n 4_o 283_o b_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o b_o 282_o a_o 283_o a_o whether_o in_o war_n christian_n may_v aid_v infidel_n 4_o 295_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o war_n and_o combat_v 4_o 308_o ab_fw-la of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 4_o 303_o a_o law_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o touch_v war_n 4_o 282_o ab_fw-la 283_o ab_fw-la the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 280_o b_o the_o use_n of_o war_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o 284_o a_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292._o what_o vice_n follow_v or_o concur_v with_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o war_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 4_o 294_o ab_fw-la tertuallian_n judgement_n touch_v war_n 4_o 292_o b_o in_o what_o war_n no_o truce_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4_o 294_o b_o it_o can_v be_v justice_n make_v without_o the_o prines_n authority_n 4_o 281_o a_o war_n distinguish_v and_o define_v 4_o 280_o ab_fw-la whether_o war_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o woman_n 4_o 288a_n the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeptha_n 4_o 312_o b_o of_o spy_n in_o war_n 4_o 296_o b_o whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n in_o war_n 4_o 304_o a_o war_n of_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 387_o b_o whether_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o turk_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 387_o b_o watch_n watch_v use_v in_o holy_a service_n 3_o 256_o b_o watch_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 257_o a_o of_o shepherd_n 3_o 256_o b_o of_o night_n watch_n and_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 256_o ab_fw-la abuse_v therein_o 3_o 257_o a_o water_n in_o sundry_a sense_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o 4_o 136_o b_o raine_n water_n and_o fountain_n water_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v their_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 303_o a_o 1_n 17_o a_o whereupon_o and_o by_o who_o holy_a water_n
contemplative_a and_o active_a knowledge_n 1_n 16_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o 137_o b_o â38a_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 1_o 17_o ab_fw-la without_o what_o knowledge_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o touch_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n confute_v 1_n 17_o b_o how_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la knowledge_n theological_a what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 131_o a_o 1_n 30_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o prescience_n 3_o 8_o a_o how_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n when_o we_o can_v by_o the_o whole_a prove_v by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n 1_n 99_o b_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o 1_o 30_o a_o of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o substance_n &_o whether_o any_o such_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o beside_o christ_n 1_n 29_o b_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a and_o very_o slender_a &_o obscure_a 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o do_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_n 30a_v the_o anthropomorphits_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 24_o b_o of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o a_o active_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 16_o b_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a the_o other_o cold_a 1_n 13_o a_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o 1_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 10_o b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n two_o b_o god_n knowledge_n embase_v not_o his_o understanding_n as_o aueroe_n say_v 1_o 168_o b_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 394ab_fw-ge augustine_n sentence_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n 1_n 47_o a_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o diverse_a mean_n whereby_o even_o the_o wicked_a &_o infidel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o god_n knowledge_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o felicity_n neither_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o evil_a 1_n 168_o ab_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_n 171_o a_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a 2_o 563_o a_o a_o effectual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o 174_o ab_fw-la what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n or_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 9_o b_o what_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83a_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2_o 265_o a_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v sin_n two_o 265_o a_o knowledge_n knowledge_n distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 331_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n knowledge_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o steed_n fastness_n 1_n 161_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 1_o 99_o a_o la._n labour_n the_o labour_n of_o angel_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o lamiae_n of_o the_o lamiae_n the_o empuse_n and_o mormelycie_n which_o be_v delusion_n of_o devil_n 1_n 89._o 90_o a_o what_o jeremie_n say_v of_o they_o 89_o b_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n language_n whether_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o tongue_n laugh_v weep_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_a 3_o 246_o b_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v latria_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v latria_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 104_o b_o durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therewith_o 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o dulta_fw-la 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o peresin_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v but_o to_o christ_n only_o 2_o 544_o a_o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o worship_n law_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o why_o promise_n and_o threatening_n be_v add_v thereto_o 2_o 573_o a_o infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 3_o 111_o a_o not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o 109_o b_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o genderech_n unto_o bondage_n 3_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3_o 110_o b_o how_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 3_o 111_o a_o itself_o will_v have_v ceremony_n abolish_v 2_o 578b_n the_o diverse_a office_n or_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 149_o b_o 110_o a_o two_o 566_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v theâ_n jews_n remember_v it_o 2_o 577_o b_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o justification_n two_o 576_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 570_o a_o how_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 2_o 576_o b_o god_n dispense_v therewith_o for_o propagation_n sake_n 2_o 425_o a_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n 2_o 322_o b_o the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 50_o a_o why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o other_o 3_o 142_o b_o god_n will_v have_v man_n sometime_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n 1_n 50_o a_o what_o wonder_n happen_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n 1_n 88a_o why_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n 3_o 128_o b_o it_o make_v we_o uncertain_a or_o god_n will_n 2_o 578_o b_o diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n two_o 562a_v b_o 567_o a_o 1_o two_o a_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v 3_o 110_o a_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogation_n thereof_o 2_o 575_o b_o 5â0_n b_o 255_o b_o 256_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v by_o fulfil_v 2_o 567_o b_o 568._o 569._o 570._o 571._o 572_o of_o certain_a thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a 2_o 450_o b_o 451_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o precept_n thereof_o 2_o 580_o b_o how_o we_o may_v fulfil_v to_o 2_o 566_o ab_fw-la christ_n revoke_v the_o old_a and_o make_v no_o new_a 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la the_o observation_n thereof_o depend_v on_o charity_n 2_o 323_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o 3_o 227_o b_o consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 230_o b_o it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o 255_o b_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o universal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 297_o b_o why_o